the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v utter_o vanish_v fourthly_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a difference_n between_o our_o most_o high_a religion_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n fifthlie_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o counsel_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q_o 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o gâ—d_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v â—_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a b_o ing_z for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o
spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o fit_a better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o dist_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o
of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stenchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o how_o can_v unity_n be_v be_v or_o be_v be_v one_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o both_o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o understanding_n unity_n power_n be_v the_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o and_o power_n proceed_v from_o unity_n join_v with_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o trinity_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v unity_n be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o by_o which_o divinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o be_v &_o be_v be_v of_o unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o between_o these_o a_o most_o high_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o one_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o other_o of_o be_v produce_v as_o plato_n have_v show_v it_o wonderful_o thus_o proclus_n the_o argument_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o of_o less_o weight_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o always_o one_o and_o as_o all_o change_n in_o every_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o ever_o one_o must_v be_v ever_o in_o equality_n so_o verity_n and_o equality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o multiplicity_n and_o inequality_n must_v necessary_o be_v after_o unity_n and_o equality_n and_o as_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o connexion_n or_o be_v one_o so_o inequality_n be_v of_o division_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v have_v priority_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o connexion_n also_o must_v be_v before_o division_n and_o change_n and_o if_o before_o change_n than_o also_o eternal_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a therefore_o unity_n equality_n and_o connexion_n must_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a unity_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v pet._n blondus_n de_fw-fr trenario_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o cusa_n de_fw-fr docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o cusa_n exerercit_fw-la lib._n 7._o pag._n 134_o bring_v from_o aristotle_n to_o be_v slight_v especial_o by_o thomas_n that_o great_a aristotelian_a aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o efficient_a formal_a and_o the_o end_n and_o three_o fir_v there_o can_v be_v because_o before_o all_o plurality_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v neither_o formal_n nor_o final_a and_o the_o formal_a be_v neither_o final_a nor_o efficient_a therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a cause_n consider_v in_o their_o several_a subsistence_n but_o consider_v in_o their_o firstnesse_n they_o be_v in_o be_v one_o alone_o many_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la phi._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o how_o much_o yet_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o have_v the_o illuminate_v raimund_n show_v both_o this_o point_n and_o all_o those_o other_o which_o tho._n aqu._n have_v give_v over_o as_o past_a all_o proof_n for_o raimund_n take_v all_o those_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o suppose_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v have_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n see_v art_n make_fw-mi part._n 9_o and_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v borrel_n and_o rude_a as_o bonificant_a bonificabile_fw-la &_o bonificare_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la possificans_n possificabile_fw-la and_o possificare_fw-la in_o the_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o excellent_a meaning_n the_o learned_a and_o witty_a cusa_n the_o visione_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o give_v instance_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v either_o unity_n unite_n unity_n unite_v or_o the_o union_n or_o knot_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v of_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o love_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o love_n between_o they_o all_o according_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o without_o any_o of_o these_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v apart_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v and_o not_o be_v love_v love_v and_o not_o love_v again_o but_o where_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a be_v also_o love_a there_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v firm_o tie_v and_o love_n in_o every_o part_n entire_a yet_o be_v this_o love_n but_o in_o shadow_n among_o we_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o endless_a and_o perfect_a be_v of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8.16_o and_o thus_o in_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v other_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o understanding_n and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n another_o in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o proof_n you_o read_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o thomas_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n may_v cut_v deep_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v yet_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v have_v thereby_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o article_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o impossibility_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v teach_v as_o i_o can_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o and_o chap._n 26._o more_o at_o large_a second_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o call_v by_o conversion_n of_o term_n as_o i_o show_v log_n cap._n 18._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o syllogistical_a handle_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o which_o log_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o i_o show_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivalence_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n prove_v the_o question_n only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v only_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o inquire_v how_o or_o for_o what_o superior_a cause_n which_o in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v can_v be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n how_o true_a how_o universal_a or_o manifest_v soever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v whatsoever_o agree_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o ground_n of_o impossibility_n and_o all_o negative_a discourse_n whatsoever_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o predicate_v must_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o subject_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v thus_o confirm_v than_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o disposer_n of_o all_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o govern_v all_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o dishonour_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o term_n a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n a_o
argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o the_o person_n take_v together_o in_o their_o absolute_a essence_n admit_v no_o distinction_n but_o be_v all_o essential_o one_o god_n and_o so_o every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n be_v likewise_o god_n but_o the_o person_n understand_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a being_n be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o that_o real_a distinction_n be_v their_o personality_n and_o that_o personality_n be_v their_o real_a distinction_n and_o that_o relation_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v nothing_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o relation_n therefore_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o or_o in_o that_o absolute_a be_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o false_o bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o essence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o action_n only_o or_o work_v of_o the_o absolute_a be_v which_o yet_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v and_o differ_v not_o therefrom_o no_o more_o than_o heat_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o reason_n feeling_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 8._o every_o relative_a depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o correlative_a but_o nothing_o which_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o can_v be_v true_o god_n therefore_o either_o the_o person_n differ_v not_o by_o relation_n only_o or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n at_o all_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a and_o froward_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o press_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o use_n of_o word_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n see_v log_n cap._n 21._o n._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v supereminent_o above_o all_o be_v above_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v 2._o that_o relation_n in_o create_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o also_o some_o quantity_n quality_n action_n or_o other_o affection_n in_o the_o subject_n whereon_o that_o relation_n do_v depend_v 3._o that_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a propriety_n and_o that_o the_o word_n relation_n as_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v take_v into_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o help_v the_o express_v of_o our_o understanding_n though_o indeed_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o dependence_n no_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n because_o the_o action_n or_o eternal_a work_n whence_o the_o personal_a difference_n do_v proceed_v be_v essential_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o if_o dependence_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o hill_n of_o sand_n the_o whole_a building_n prove_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v for_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v hereto_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o text_n as_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o one_o god_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o other_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o you_o have_v partly_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tritheite_n which_o poor_a fancy_n though_o it_o may_v vanish_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o simple_a and_o one_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v justify_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v beget_v as_o the_o son_n and_o not_o beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o every_o person_n be_v god_n they_o be_v different_a go_n answer_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v different_a must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o thing_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o denial_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o affirmation_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o opposition_n be_v between_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o differ_v so_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o relative_a opposition_n as_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a distinction_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o enforce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o a_o difference_n of_o absolute_a being_n but_o of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v other_o argument_n like_o these_o read_v thomas_n aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 14._o see_v also_o the_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 24._o chap._n follow_v sect_n 9_o and_o note_v a_o on_o the_o 33._o chap._n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o you_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n of_o reason_n take_v from_o natural_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n bind_v or_o bind_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v you_o elsewhere_o remember_v also_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o one_o and_o his_o person_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o person_n distinguish_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o his_o office_n wherein_o remember_v 1._o that_o his_o send_n and_o obedience_n abate_v nothing_o from_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o that_o these_o name_n which_o import_v his_o office_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a deity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o you_o miss_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n which_o other_o man_n have_v show_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v but_o only_o inductive_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o stand_v with_o you_o on_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a ground_n let_v we_o leave_v those_o high_a speculation_n to_o they_o that_o please_v to_o read_v they_o among_o the_o cabalist_n in_o brixianus_n his_o comment_n symbol_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1._o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n than_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o
to_o dwell_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o which_o hope_n see_v himself_o frustrate_a he_o become_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n esteem_v due_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o
all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v their_o outward_a work_n must_v be_v in_o littleness_n and_o low_a than_o that_o possibility_n whereto_o they_o may_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v reasonable_o 9_o every_o efficient_a the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a than_o god_n no_o effect_n better_o or_o great_a to_o the_o creature_n nor_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n no_o mean_n great_a or_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o he_o become_v one_o with_o his_o creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o man._n 10._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_n to_o magnify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o littleness_n contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o from_o which_o contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o creature_n be_v set_v further_a when_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v one_o with_o man_n so_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o infinite_a emptiness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherein_o no_o mean_a shall_v be_v and_o so_o to_o exclude_v the_o creature_n from_o all_o access_n unto_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_a whereby_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n for_o no_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a without_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a workemaster_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o must_v be_v concern_v himself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n in_o his_o creature_n his_o infinity_n a_o great_a his_o glory_n a_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o for_o see_v god_n be_v that_o superexcellent_a goodness_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n and_o by_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n participate_v with_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vain_a the_o end_n thereof_o frustrate_a and_o thereby_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a pain_n the_o hope_a end_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 12._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n 4._o and_o so_o the_o most_o lovely_a be_v without_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o most_o just_o charge_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o but_o god_n will_v not_o require_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o love_v by_o man_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o for_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o of_o all_o deserve_v man_n love_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v of_o man_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v found_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v deserve_v our_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o supposition_n now_o in_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manly_a being_n attain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o as_o his_o understanding_n so_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v also_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n see_v the_o divine_a glory_n in_o itself_o be_v utter_o unapprehensible_a by_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o our_o understanding_n neither_o our_o understanding_n nor_o our_o sense_n can_v have_v any_o object_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o sabbatise_v and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o enjoy_v of_o their_o uttermost_a felicity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o intellectual_a and_o sensible_a form_n from_o a_o agent_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o also_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v not_o cause_v happiness_n nor_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v cause_v happiness_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o mean_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a glory_n dwell_v in_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a by_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v may_v stand_v well_o with_o that_o scripture_n exod._n 33.18_o and_o 20._o verse_n where_o to_o that_o request_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o death_n when_o man_n be_v utter_o separate_v from_o sin_n he_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o matth_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v psal_n 36.9.10_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v make_v drink_v as_o some_o read_v it_o other_o plenteous_o moisten_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a sense_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aquin._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o ch_n 40.49_o &_o 53._o &_o 54._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o
col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increase_v wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n waâ—_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o thâ—iâ—_n due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_fw-la affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o god_n head_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mt_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concurie_n with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o â—he_n authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o fiâ—st_v out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manes_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v till_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o anything_o make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v and_o come_v free_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n but_o what_o help_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v clear_o plain_o and_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o §_o 2._o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o for_o what_o comfort_n or_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v by_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o 2._o how_o be_v our_o memory_n help_v by_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o high_a mystery_n so_o far_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v they_o easy_a unto_o we_o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o full_o instruct_v we_o therein_o 6._o you_o may_v also_o bring_v hither_o the_o reason_n in_o §_o 4._o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o teach_v a_o child_n how_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v there_o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 3.16_o say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answer_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therein_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o heretic_n though_o many_o of_o they_o learned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sullen_a answer_n yet_o reprove_v it_o not_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o shall_v christ_n therefore_o not_o have_v come_v to_o redeem_v his_o elect_n because_o some_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v uneasy_a or_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n therefore_o as_o christ_n redeem_v the_o elect_a pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o so_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o to_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o this_o by_o the_o dispe_n sation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o further_a inquest_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o make_v child_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o give_v instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o for_o every_o man_n read_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o child_n and_o for_o the_o simple_a for_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o tâ—e_v water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o price_n es_fw-ge 55._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n jnterpretation_n §_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o every_o one_o read_v then_o certain_o for_o every_o one_o interpretation_n private_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o capacity_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v literal_a and_o that_o either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a and_o that_o either_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o anagogical_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o private_a fantasy_n be_v able_a to_o wring_v out_o but_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o do_v offer_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v make_v it_o all_o their_o study_n and_o delight_v true_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o any_o opinion_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n or_o mightiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v nothing_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o repugnant_a to_o civil_a custom_n and_o good_a manner_n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o
not_o infinite_a in_o these_o dignity_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n eternity_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n when_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o without_o he_o and_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o infinity_n or_o perfection_n of_o these_o dignity_n be_v utter_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o make_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v prove_v 12._o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v this_o truth_n gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o chap._n job._n 38._o and_o many_o place_n in_o that_o book_n beside_o neh._n 9.6_o confess_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven's_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o e_o therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o psal_n 95.5_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dryland_n psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o army_n in_o psal_n 136._o be_v more_o particular_o reckon_v up_o and_o therefore_o do_v god_n by_o his_o own_o right_a challenge_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n because_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n esay_n 66.1.2_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v other_o text_n cite_v by_o s._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o continual_a preservation_n also_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n by_o the_o argument_n afore_o go_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v psal_n 36.6.7_o psal_n 147.8.9_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o psal_n 104._o be_v whole_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o all_o this_o frame_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o at_o last_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 102.25.26_o which_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o read_v moreover_o to_o this_o purp_v se_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.10_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nought_o heb._n 11.3_o sap._n 11.14_o §_o 4._o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o manifest_a we_o be_v now_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o first_o to_o consider_v what_o necessary_a conclusion_n follow_v here_o upon_o 2._o and_o then_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n alike_o or_o to_o any_o one_o more_o particular_o than_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o be_v can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o other_o being_n must_v acknowledge_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o time_n create_v by_o that_o first_o of_o being_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n of_o natural_a work_n as_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o do_v burn_v any_o matier_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v hereof_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o of_o their_o be_v so_o that_o for_o his_o holy_a will_n sake_n alone_o they_o also_o continue_v if_o he_o then_o withdraw_v his_o supportance_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o instant_n second_o because_o every_o agent_n work_v for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o workmaster_n must_v needs_o work_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v better_o thereby_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o as_o by_o his_o be_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n â—f_o be_v so_o by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n oâ—_n glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v therefore_o be_v they_o infinite_o sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o sort_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o manifest_v only_o that_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o thus_o then_o be_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v that_o supersupreme_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o whole_a creature_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o not_o our_o of_o any_o choice_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v create_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v before_o he_o to_o who_o only_a pleasure_n we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o continuance_n next_o with_o what_o great_a respect_n and_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a hope_n of_o immortality_n which_o we_o have_v but_o likewise_o towards_o every_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o least_o of_o being_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o more_o bodily_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o create_v it_o but_o for_o thankfulness_n also_o to_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o our_o use_n in_o food_n in_o clothing_n and_o other_o such_o service_n for_o our_o ease_n or_o convenience_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o praise_v he_o alone_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o seem_v so_o base_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_o foresee_v to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o as_o we_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o power_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o foreknowledge_n to_o this_o or_o that_o very_a use_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o offer_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o it_o and_o we_o alike_o especial_o see_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o patience_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o know_v those_o precious_a promise_n whereto_o we_o be_v create_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o faithful_a and_o hold_v our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o question_n move_v to_o which_o person_n the_o creation_n belong_v be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o of_o any_o other_o most_o hard_a and_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o solution_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o be_v undivided_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o certain_a determination_n or_o order_n from_o that_o manâ—er_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o â—â—ther_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v they_o common_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n or_o bring_v of_o thing_n into_o be_v unto_o he_o so_o because_o all_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o son_n than_o one_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o indwelling_a of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n sect._n 3_o object_n 1._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n not_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v
the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n on_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n write_a by_o alexander_n gil_n master_n of_o paul_n school_n psal_n 116_o v._n 10._o i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o anne_n griffin_n for_o joyce_n norton_n and_o rich._n whitaker_n 1635_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o endue_v with_o reason_n what_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n over_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n all_o turkish_a jewish_a athean_a and_o heretical_a infidelity_n write_a by_o alexander_n gil_n mr._n of_o paul_n school_n psal_n 116._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v london_n print_a by_o anne_n griffin_n for_o joyce_n norton_n and_o richard_n whitaker_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1635._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o master_n warden_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o honourable_a company_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n in_o london_n my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o by_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o company_n i_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a foundation_n of_o paul_n school_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o care_n in_o all_o which_o time_n until_o nature_n give_v place_n unto_o extreme_a age_n and_o infirmity_n if_o my_o ability_n assist_v with_o industry_n have_v advance_v those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o my_o institution_n in_o manner_n and_o learning_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v render_v and_o attribute_v the_o sole_a thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o by_o your_o courtesy_n and_o discreet_a liberality_n i_o be_v cherish_v and_o further_v not_o only_o to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o myself_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v such_o education_n to_o my_o son_n as_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a in_o their_o quality_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n now_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a gentleman_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decline_v in_o i_o but_o almost_o quite_o wear_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedentarie_a life_n much_o study_n and_o continual_a pain_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o in_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n which_o your_o goodness_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n fasten_v upon_o i_o ever_o since_o my_o entrance_n into_o your_o service_n to_o dedicate_v the_o best_a of_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o acceptance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o blessing_n to_o do_v as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n any_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o country_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v likewise_o entreat_v they_o to_o confer_v the_o thanks_o upon_o you_o by_o who_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o perfect_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o receive_v your_o thanks_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o die_a man_n and_z with_o they_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v under_o your_o roof_n so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o patronize_v the_o work_n than_o your-selve_n who_o have_v be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o author_n thus_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n commit_v you_o to_o god_n my_o survive_a son_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o care_n and_o this_o other_o child_n of_o my_o old_a age_n to_o your_o foster_a a_o more_o live_a witness_n of_o your_o favour_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o thankfulness_n towards_o you_o your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n alex._n gil_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1601_o i_o give_v out_o a_o little_a treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o appear_v therein_o i_o make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o a_o further_a assertion_n of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n this_o promise_n of_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o since_o that_o be_v exact_v both_o by_o friend_n and_o stranger_n that_o treatise_n try_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o all_o book_n some_o slight_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a other_o condemn_v it_o as_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o matier_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o only_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o may_v commend_v my_o book_n for_o affection_n to_o i_o but_o some_o stranger_n who_o for_o their_o like_n of_o the_o book_n become_v afterward_o my_o friend_n and_o these_o encourage_v i_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o because_o i_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v hold_v i_o dishearten_v until_o now_o for_o although_o i_o there_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matier_n where_o faith_n be_v most_o require_v both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n beforetime_n have_v do_v yet_o though_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n i_o do_v forbear_v because_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n but_o see_v the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o loss_n o_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n most_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o far_o exceed_v we_o christian_n in_o multitude_n see_v brere_n wood_n enquiry_n of_o religion_n chap._n 14._o have_v hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n aswell_o as_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o seâ—_n wherein_o our_o advantage_n be_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v more_o than_o they_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o paynim_n idolater_n in_o lapland_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o that_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o south_n what_o be_v our_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o jew_n hold_v firm_o as_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o deny_v the_o new_a the_o turk_n also_o though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o although_o they_o read_v the_o psalter_n azoa_fw-mi 7_o yet_o they_o set_v up_o their_o alcoran_n as_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v do_v not_o the_o father_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o orig._n cite_v by_o john_n picus_n miran_n pag._n 206._o witness_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v abase_v by_o the_o heretic_n some_o they_o reject_v the_o rest_n they_o corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n on_o all_o side_n respective_o be_v of_o like_a regard_n the_o main_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v be_v â—n_v reason_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o matier_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a advantage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n to_o choose_v at_o large_a what_o religion_n we_o like_v best_a but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o if_o common_a reason_n right_o guide_v be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
world_n john_n 1_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o reason_n that_o especial_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v create_v that_o be_v his_o drawing_z near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o especial_a use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n first_o know_v word_n by_o their_o meaning_n than_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o experiment_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n ascend_v by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n wherein_o alone_o it_o find_v rest_n and_o see_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o search_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o honour_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n than_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v fail_v to_o man_n in_o the_o special_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v reason_v the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v as_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o for_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v either_o no_o help_n at_o all_o or_o a_o unfit_a or_o a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o obscure_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n that_o as_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v improve_v those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o see_v luke_n 19.1_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a both_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o uttermost_a end_n see_v prov._n 16.4_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o reason_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n there_o style_v by_o a_o word_n of_o vehemency_n or_o excess_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a pro._n 3.9_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v we_o without_o or_o within_z as_o sense_n reason_n understanding_n affection_n and_o will_n but_o still_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a means_n and_o unable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o else_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o question_n about_o every_o subject_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap_n 3_o now_o the_o conclusion_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o weak_a believer_n be_v make_v a_o question_n the_o reason_n bring_v be_v to_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o always_o why_o it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o conclusion_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v prioristicè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v thereon_o for_o then_o that_o humility_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v god_n &_o thus_o posterioristicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o historical_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o name_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v that_o very_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o also_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o yet_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o law_n as_o few_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v beside_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n through_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n alone_o hold_v with_o we_o some_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o which_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n for_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o representative_a priest_n by_o foreign_a blood_n find_v forgiveness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o everlasting_a highpriest_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o their_o ignorances_n who_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o who_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o may_v they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o compare_v herewith_o rom._n 10.18.20_o joh_n 14_o 6._o now_o those_o main_a point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o glory_n in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a psal_n 19_o rom._n 1.19.20_o and_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o this_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n infinite_o good_a â—s_v far_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n short_a and_o miserable_a but_o that_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v for_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n at_o least_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o soul_n four_o because_o a_o man_n wretchedness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o himself_o in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a deed_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o ill_a desire_n torment_v himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o displease_v to_o himself_o can_v no_o way_n hope_n that_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o
say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la aperie_n continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la aperta_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n either_o direct_a from_o itself_o or_o reflect_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n yet_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o shine_a lamp_n when_o his_o beam_n be_v retract_v or_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o as_o in_o water_n a_o thin_a cloud_n or_o a_o colour_a glass_n so_o man_n understanding_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n shine_v from_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n nor_o yet_o reflect_v on_o it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o word_n like_o the_o speaker_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o take_v it_o infinite_a delight_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o clear_a light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n through_o which_o be_v refract_v it_o be_v better_a fit_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o soul_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n joy_n in_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o itself_o therefore_o though_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v believe_v what_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n instruct_v it_o yet_o if_o that_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v further_a to_o enable_v the_o natural_a ability_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lesson_n teach_v it_o triumph_v much_o more_o therein_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o supply_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n understandable_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v of_o sight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a now_o as_o the_o imagination_n take_v the_o shape_n proportion_n and_o distance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n by_o their_o description_n till_o it_o be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n though_o uphold_v in_o his_o go_n by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o staff_n which_o without_o further_a aid_n can_v not_o support_v he_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n answer_n the_o 19_o serm._n of_o athanasius_n clear_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o able_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v their_o hearer_n fit_v thereto_o to_o persuade_v even_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o common_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o the_o berean_o praise_v act_n 17.10_o because_o they_o examine_v the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n yet_o i_o examine_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o the_o berean_n do_v but_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o death_n hold_v they_o true_a i_o bring_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o handle_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n yet_o because_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o these_o holy_a war_n i_o have_v as_o a_o straggler_n bring_v my_o basket_n of_o stone_n whence_o the_o cunning_a slinger_n our_o david_n if_o they_o please_v may_v choose_v what_o they_o like_v if_o any_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o thereto_o they_o want_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o man_n make_v due_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o so_o be_v already_o win_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o brutish_a which_o do_v not_o willing_o hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o athens_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o idolater_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o their_o own_o poet_n beside_o aratus_n who_o word_n he_o cite_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o stile_n and_o much_o of_o the_o matier_n in_o plato_n and_o in_o special_a his_o phaedon_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v the_o valiant_a champion_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n before_o ethnic_a emperor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v not_o the_o apostata_fw-la nickname_v idolianus_fw-la therefore_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o grammar_n logic_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n because_o they_o wound_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n by_o common_a reason_n the_o book_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n of_o tertullian_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o innocent_a life_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o blame_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o mean_v the_o schoolman_n aquinas_n both_o the_o raimunds_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a allow_v they_o if_o ill_o amend_v they_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n praise_v not_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o learned_a mornay_n concern_v the_o trueness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o lutheran_n i_o confess_v though_o learned_a do_v not_o every_o where_o like_a of_o this_o learning_n because_o it_o strangle_v their_o consubstantiation_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n the_o papist_n doubtless_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v much_o more_o temperate_a for_o though_o their_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v with_o natural_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n out_o of_o religion_n but_o confess_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o let_v these_o declaimer_n and_o froward_a opposer_n against_o reason_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o thrust_v new_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o they_o that_o gainsay_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n other_o cavil_n like_v to_o these_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v note_n a_o on_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o argue_v be_v plain_o declare_v three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v against_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o see_v other_o man_n have_v handle_v divinity_n by_o common_a reason_n before_o my_o pain_n herein_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o i_o neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n may_v if_o any_o supply_n at_o least_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o their_o former_a pain_n full_a well_o have_v let_v this_o burden_n alone_o too_o heavy_a for_o my_o shoulder_n for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o who_o be_v profess_v to_o divinity_n may_v better_o have_v bear_v it_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v for_o i_o hearty_o profess_v that_o this_o task_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o undertake_v who_o have_v both_o more_o ability_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o if_o either_o they_o think_v not_o hereon_o or_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a or_o that_o their_o pain_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v their_o great_a and_o more_o
profitable_a labour_n deserve_v more_o praise_n and_o though_o i_o have_v stand_v all_o day_n in_o the_o market_n because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o will_v as_o fame_n have_v the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v concern_v all_o man_n alike_o even_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n asmuch_o as_n azariah_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o talon_n therefore_o although_o the_o burden_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o i_o now_o waste_v in_o seventy_o year_n with_o age_n sickness_n and_o continual_a pain_n yet_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o direct_v my_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o strength_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o concern_v those_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v herein_o before_o i_o although_o i_o praise_v their_o pain_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o nor_o fit_v for_o every_o man_n use_n aquinas_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o active_a understanding_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v move_v a_o endless_a number_n of_o question_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o many_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o english_a reader_n into_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o wind_v himself_o raimund_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la though_o his_o writing_n be_v easy_a and_o quick_a yet_o his_o matier_n be_v scatter_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v savanarola_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o mean_v well_o say_v something_o out_o of_o thomas_n but_o in_o his_o triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la as_o in_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o in_o both_o the_o former_a very_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v our_o which_o most_o necessary_o belong_v to_o this_o our_o purpose_n and_o many_o thing_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o question_v mornay_n though_o he_o deserve_v much_o praise_n for_o his_o great_a read_n and_o his_o plain_a and_o easy_a stile_n yet_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v concern_v some_o few_o question_n here_o move_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o certain_a proof_n indeed_o and_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o christian_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o add_v a_o overplus_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o christian_a have_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o with_o heretic_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v of_o small_a regard_n moreover_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o inductive_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o and_o be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o principle_n and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o who_o only_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o rom._n 15.4_o yet_o with_o infidel_n or_o adversary_n inductive_a argument_n be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o their_o supposition_n as_o i_o call_v it_o log_z cap._n 14._o for_o otherwise_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o may_v stay_v itself_o and_o he_o that_o in_o matier_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o compel_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n give_v occasion_n to_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o leave_v the_o waver_v mind_v more_o unsettle_a than_o before_o as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n who_o read_v euphues_n refute_v his_o atheist_n by_o such_o slight_a induction_n and_o argument_n only_o probable_a become_v much_o perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n till_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o light_n to_o settle_v his_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v give_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o it_o be_v from_o who_o enlighten_v spirit_n i_o borrow_v most_o because_o he_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v particular_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o treatise_n have_v great_a need_n both_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o of_o supply_n and_o although_o for_o example_n sake_n in_o his_o art_n general_a and_o inventive_a he_o handle_v some_o of_o the_o question_n yet_o while_o he_o strive_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o his_o art_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o propose_v his_o reason_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v that_o i_o take_v my_o light_n from_o those_o illuminate_v doctor_n aquinas_n and_o lul_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a soul_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o light_a they_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o can_v either_o find_v it_o out_o or_o see_v it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o light_n in_o a_o church_n his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o shine_v what_o interest_n have_v he_o therein_o more_o than_o any_o stranger_n that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o mason_n but_o if_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mason_n that_o be_v my_o read_n of_o aquinas_n make_v the_o reason_n he_o than_o his_o read_n of_o aristotle_n shall_v make_v the_o reason_n aristotle_n from_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o reason_n some_o where_o whole_a and_o entire_a every_o where_n from_o his_o principle_n and_o so_o if_o my_o reason_n gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o raimunds_n art_n or_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v therefore_o raimunds_n reason_n because_o he_o deliver_v that_o excellent_a art_n than_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o mason_n but_o if_o they_o for_o their_o goodly_a building_n make_v bay_a window_n to_o let_v in_o much_o light_n and_o i_o for_o my_o low_a yet_o sure_o build_v house_n have_v make_v but_o casement_n and_o loopehole_n yet_o so_o dispose_v they_o as_o they_o may_v let_v in_o light_n enough_o to_o lighten_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o little_a room_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v please_v come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thereby_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o either_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o other_o thereby_o against_o misbelief_n and_o doubt_v or_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o long_a and_o great_a study_n earn_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diligent_a translator_n or_o a_o abridger_n or_o a_o gatherer_n hereby_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n gather_v either_o profit_n or_o content_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o i_o take_v herein_o bring_v unto_o i_o a_o abundant_a reward_n and_o have_v thus_o defend_v myself_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v at_o last_o take_v heart_n to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o former_a promise_n first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o earnest_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n howsoever_o try_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o understanding_n have_v such_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o as_o that_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o dim_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o joy_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v it_o alone_o for_o what_o great_a joy_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n than_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n propose_v for_o a_o better_a life_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fail_v then_o to_o see_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o he_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n if_o it_o will_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o
mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v stop_v hereby_o i_o mean_v not_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o heresy_n in_o any_o main_a point_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o at_o large_a appear_v beside_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a 87.1_o sure_a fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la i._o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la et_fw-la ratioris_fw-la psal_n 87.1_o foundation_n as_o that_o it_o only_o be_v able_a only_o worthy_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n or_o rather_o false_a worship_n although_o examine_v in_o themselves_o only_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o triumph_n be_v this_o of_o a_o christian_a over_o all_o heathen_n and_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v man_n and_o stand_v to_o reason_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o see_v the_o world_n have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n luc._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v not_o come_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n second_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n will_v try_v what_o his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n that_o be_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v be_v excuse_v three_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n and_o false_a christian_n can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n shall_v by_o reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o great_a shall_v his_o name_n be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 103.3_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v according_a to_o common_a reason_n whereto_o every_o man_n do_v listen_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n all_o heresy_n and_o dissension_n about_o religion_n must_v then_o cease_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v guide_v for_o as_o god_n make_v man_n reasonable_a so_o do_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o most_o true_a you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o faith_n and_o reason_n yes_o very_o great_a for_o reason_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o general_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o application_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o so_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o faith_n apply_v this_o general_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o application_n be_v not_o make_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o special_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o it_o be_v infer_v upon_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v herein_o to_o heap_v up_o argument_n by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o let_v pass_v all_o reason_n from_o foreign_a authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v any_o one_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o more_o immediate_a than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_o be_v or_o immediate_a property_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v handle_v by_o necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o sometime_o bring_v one_o argument_n for_o divers_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a tool_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o divers_a use_n i_o have_v study_v for_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o sometime_o handle_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o that_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o other_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n also_o be_v divers_a reason_n bring_v though_o all_o satisfy_n as_o i_o think_v yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o every_o one_o not_o equal_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o may_v upon_o these_o ground_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o have_v so_o fortify_v this_o glorious_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o wall_n bulwark_n raveling_n and_o counterscarpe_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o batterye_n of_o atheist_n turk_n jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o because_o a_o little_a light_n be_v soon_o lose_v if_o disperse_v as_o in_o the_o star_n call_v nebulosae_fw-la and_o those_o of_o endless_a number_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n i_o have_v propose_v the_o reason_n together_o in_o as_o short_a and_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o reason_n may_v more_o easy_o appear_v for_o oftentimes_o while_o man_n desire_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o reason_n vanish_v into_o word_n the_o autority_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n i_o bring_v as_o need_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v see_v whence_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n be_v take_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v let_v no_o man_n carry_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n awry_o for_o although_o in_o this_o search_n of_o cause_n and_o reason_n other_o conclusion_n offer_v themselves_o yet_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o old_a thought_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o order_n as_o it_o be_v therein_o deliver_v yet_o with_o such_o preface_n and_o note_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v drive_v i_o unto_o leave_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a speculation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v for_o their_o further_a progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v keep_v for_o she_o in_o store_n when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o bear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o if_o any_o man_n learn_v be_v
please_v to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n let_v he_o forgive_v i_o the_o harshness_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a in_o english_a a_o language_n not_o teach_v that_o nicety_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o easy_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a difference_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n understanding_n do_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o rudeness_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o word_n and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n the_o be_v mark_v ooo_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n
subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o then_o see_v every_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o c_o infinite_a cause_n may_v work_v in_o a_o time_n finite_a and_o so_o infinite_a may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o moreover_o see_v every_o effect_n do_v natural_o answer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v of_o so_o different_a kind_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a subordination_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a subordination_n of_o cause_n of_o kind_n infinite_o different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o cause_n that_o which_o be_v finite_a shall_v be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o of_o which_o one_o be_v move_v orderly_o by_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o move_v and_o consequent_o not_o cause_v at_o all_o for_o every_o cause_n be_v move_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o above_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o first_o cause_n give_v there_o can_v be_v no_o move_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o infinity_n of_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o move_n nor_o no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a 3_o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a then_o either_o the_o world_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o and_o so_o shall_v continue_v eternal_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 1_o re._n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 13._o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a 4._o and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n everlasting_a be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o as_o gen._n 21.33_o and_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n exod._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a so_o psal_n 41.13_o &_o 106.48_o and_o rev._n 11.17_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n which_o waist_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v psal_n 145.13_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v of_o all_o eternity_n and_o thy_o dominion_n in_o every_o generation_n note_n a_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o the_o schoolman_n say_v thom._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o quod_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o you_o may_v construe_v that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o be_v have_v also_o power_n not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v may_v also_o not_o be_v which_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctor_n there_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o be_v whereto_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_a as_o a_o kernel_n be_v in_o power_n to_o become_v a_o tree_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o be_v be_v passive_a import_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o be_v to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o place_n power_n to_o be_v mean_v a_o actual_a power_n not_o privative_a but_o positive_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o power_n show_v by_o the_o action_n the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v as_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o the_o passive_a power_n can_v no_o way_n be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o power_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n b_o impossible_a necessary_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o consequence_n logono_n cap._n 18._o n._n 7._o &_o cap._n 26._o n._n 1._o c_o infinite_a cause_n re._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n may_v work_v in_o a_o time_n finite_a not_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n only_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a chap._n iii_o infinitie_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v of_o multitude_n for_o the_o more_o that_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o any_o kind_n the_o more_o the_o dignity_n of_o one_o be_v abate_v neither_o yet_o can_v this_o infinity_n be_v of_o quantity_n for_o infinity_n can_v be_v in_o quantity_n no_o more_o than_o eternity_n can_v be_v in_o time_n a_o neither_o be_v god_n a_o body_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o quantity_n yet_o be_v not_o infinity_n of_o extension_n deny_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 40.12_o that_o he_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o span_n neither_o be_v god_n infinite_a privative_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o be_v because_o he_o have_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v infinite_a negative_o because_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v to_o be_v set_v to_o his_o be_v to_o his_o perfection_n or_o superabundance_n in_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v supersupreme_a or_o high_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o it_o which_o may_v limit_v or_o restrain_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n above_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_a 2._o be_v take_v absolute_o that_o be_v simple_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o limitation_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a because_o infinite_a thing_n by_o infinite_a mean_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v his_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a neither_o yet_o in_o another_o as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o as_o every_o total_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n for_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o and_o also_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o as_o every_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o accident_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o for_o any_o other_o as_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o be_v they_o for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o for_o themselves_o to_o find_v themselves_o happy_a in_o he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_a 3._o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n understanding_n though_o actual_o finite_a yet_o admit_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o infinite_a actual_a be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o space_n and_o in_o number_n chap._n 1._o re._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o possibility_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v reasonable_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v actual_o infinite_a to_o be_v apprehend_v thereby_o so_o also_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v god_n if_o it_o can_v conceive_v any_o excellency_n of_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n great_a than_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_a you_o may_v see_v more_o reason_n chap._n 10._o and_o there_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o psal_n 143.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a psal_n 93.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n psal_n 104.1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n
he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 35.11_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o his_o prophet_n job_n 27.3_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o tyrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 4.8_o holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o revel_v 15.3_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_n note_n a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n reâ—_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o which_o tho._n aquin._n have_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cont._n gent._n cap._n 22._o and_o although_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o doctor_n see_v well_o enough_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o best_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o defer_v it_o to_o that_o place_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o leave_v the_o question_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o small_a part_n because_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n of_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n be_v a_o object_n answerable_a to_o his_o power_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v compel_v to_o add_v hereto_o two_o chapter_n 23._o &_o 24._o as_o certain_a supply_n that_o god_n wrought_v not_o the_o creature_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v think_v to_o blame_v these_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n though_o in_o effect_n only_o inductive_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n use_v the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n principal_o be_v concern_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v all_o those_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 37._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o r._n 2._o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v and_o still_o be_v by_o idle_a and_o presume_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o be_v about_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o note_z a_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n as_o may_v direct_v the_o honest_a mind_v who_o inquire_v thereinto_o not_o for_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n some_o question_n be_v move_v mere_o captious_a and_o idle_a some_o though_o unnecessary_o yet_o more_o pardonablie_o but_o because_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v true_o of_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o all_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o for_o though_o to_o man_n many_o thing_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 10.17_o and_o this_o difference_n we_o ourselves_o either_o out_o of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o our_o best_a wit_n acknowledge_v when_o in_o sudden_a or_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o possible_a avoidance_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v our_o escape_n possible_a to_o he_o 2._o whether_o god_n can_v call_v back_o or_o undo_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v solomon_n eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o whereas_o solomon_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o likeness_n or_o that_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o think_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v only_o then_o i_o answer_v no._n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o say_n and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v infold_v necessary_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v that_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o not_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v proceed_v from_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o foresight_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a but_o nothing_o of_o weakness_n can_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v less_o than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a to_o be_v inglorious_a to_o forget_v to_o suffer_v violence_n to_o be_v weary_a sorry_a angry_a to_o deny_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o neither_o yet_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v as_o because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v independent_a therefore_o god_n can_v make_v another_o god_n beside_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o independent_a neither_o yet_o in_o thing_n be_v because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 111.7_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o change_v they_o as_o that_o 2._o and_o 3_o shall_v not_o be_v 5._o that_o a_o tryangle_n shall_v not_o have_v three_o corner_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o it_o be_v question_v 3._o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o will_n to_o his_o goodness_n his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o frame_v the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 134.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o so_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a nor_o yet_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v convertible_a but_o yet_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v no_o way_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o limitation_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o may_v create_v other_o world_n and_o being_n different_a from_o this_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n mention_v beforâ—_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n oâ—ly_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o that_o which_o hâ—e_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n have_v put_v a_o impossibility_n to_o change_v or_o undo_v
that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o glory_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1._o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o will_n the_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o they_o be_v infinite_a concern_v his_o will_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o representation_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o will_n or_o desire_v the_o be_v of_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o so_o a_o god_n will_v his_o own_o be_v because_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o good_a powerful_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_n his_o own_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o being_n and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v if_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o will_v such_o a_o be_v than_o be_v it_o defective_a and_o ill_a if_o any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a therefore_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o these_o reason_n confirm_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v job._n 23.13_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o mind_n desire_v he_o do_v 2._o and_o concern_v his_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a truth_n be_v either_o real_a that_o be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o elsewhere_o log_n sect_n 3.9_o i_o call_v metaphysical_a or_o intellectual_a that_o be_v where_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o if_o it_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v than_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o in_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o agrippa_n make_v it_o comment_fw-fr in_o artem_fw-la brevem_fw-la lulli_fw-la the_o real_a truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o what_o sort_n of_o be_v soever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v prove_v cap_n 3._o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o truth_n also_o be_v infinite_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v or_o you_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a then_o can_v neither_o his_o being_n nor_o his_o goodness_n not_o any_o of_o those_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o so_o all_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o his_o truth_n be_v infinite_a second_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o understanding_n and_o of_o all_o speech_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o his_o truth_n finite_a the_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v what_o to_o conceive_v true_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v what_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v settle_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o truth_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o certain_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o truth_n shall_v stand_v only_o in_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o the_o sceptic_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o those_o certain_a truth_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31.6_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o understanding_n or_o utter_v by_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v be_v only_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.160_o truth_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o word_n so_o psal_n 100.5_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal_n 107.2_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o happiness_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o man_n undertake_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o aim_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o mean_n thereunto_o blessedness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o last_o end_n which_o a_o man_n propose_v as_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o proud_a in_o his_o honour_n and_o every_o malicious_a man_n when_o he_o can_v make_v his_o mischievous_a imagination_n to_o prosper_v but_o the_o glory_n whereof_o i_o speak_v hold_v all_o that_o holy_a blessedness_n or_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o god_n by_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a then_o must_v it_o be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o lessenes_n of_o his_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o action_n of_o his_o infinitie_o show_v chap._n 10._o or_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o worthiness_n which_o stand_v not_o within_o his_o wisdom_n or_o for_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o perfection_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v therefore_o his_o glory_n be_v infinite_a moreover_o if_o no_o perfection_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o perfection_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o who_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o welfare_n therefore_o his_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 104.1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o apoc._n 4.10_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v gloâ—y_a and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o reu._n 5.13_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o creature_n say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o reu._n 7.12_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o think_v and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n forevermore_o amen_n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v therefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n n._n 1._o may_v serve_v either_o for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v or_o for_o any_o other_o attribute_n proper_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o holiness_n 2._o righteousness_n or_o justice_n 3._o mercy_n 4._o grace_n 5._o life_n 6._o light_n 7._o love_n or_o the_o like_a and_o because_o unto_o the_o proposition_n you_o may_v take_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o i_o hasten_v forward_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o first_o holiness_n 1._o levit._fw-la 11.44_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 99.9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 71.22_o &_o 74.41_o 2._o righteousness_n psal_n 71.15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v daily_o rehearse_v thy_o righteousness_n for_o i_o know_v no_o end_n thereof_o 3._o mercy_n psal_n 103.17_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n on_o child_n child_n exod._n 20._o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n
this_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o in_o especial_a of_o the_o 136._o 4._o grace_n gen._n 6.8_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n wish_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o saint_n john_n reu._n 1_o 4._o 5._o 6._o life_n anâ—_n light_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 7._o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o god_n be_v love_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n note_n a_o god_n will_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o also_o will_v his_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v but_o also_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o upholder_n of_o our_o present_a be_v and_o much_o more_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a be_v hereafter_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o will_n therefore_o infinite_a it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n hold_v not_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a there_o be_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v rather_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v for_o although_o we_o follow_v by_o certain_a step_n of_o his_o imprint_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v apprehend_v in_o any_o degree_n what_o his_o infinite_a be_v what_o his_o eternity_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o equal_v his_o own_o be_v and_o because_o his_o be_v be_v good_a and_o desirable_a and_o a_o good_a know_v move_v the_o will_n and_o a_o infinite_a good_a apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n move_v a_o infinite_a will_n therefore_o because_o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a do_v he_o also_o infinite_o will_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o be_v and_o goodness_n but_o our_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o be_v can_v stretch_v beyond_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n so_o god_n will_v and_o love_v his_o own_o infinite_a be_v and_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a therein_o infinite_o and_o necessary_o but_o we_o will_v and_o love_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o promise_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o eternity_n infinity_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o one_o god_n the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v teach_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v show_v pro._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o call_v yea_o clamour_n upon_o we_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o for_o this_o special_a end_n and_o use_v we_o have_v our_o sense_n thereby_o to_o draw_v our_o understanding_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o how_o wretched_o sinful_a be_v we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o that_o right_a end_n and_o how_o abominable_a if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o artificial_a wherein_o be_v knowledge_n or_o natural_a wherein_o be_v understanding_n or_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n â—1_n 3_o wherein_o be_v wisdom_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v artificial_a consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o to_o what_o end_n so_o you_o find_v the_o abuse_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o let_v your_o meditation_n dwell_v therein_o by_o such_o remembrance_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o if_o natural_a remember_v likewise_o what_o you_o read_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o rigâ—t_a use_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o sight_n the_o first_o object_n thereof_o be_v light_n remember_v then_o what_o you_o read_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n then_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o light_n and_o guide_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o add_v your_o prayer_n hereto_o that_o you_o may_v so_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o everlasting_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o can_v turn_v you_o to_o no_o side_n you_o can_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o your_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o read_v concern_v that_o which_o your_o sense_n light_v on_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o your_o sense_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o skittish_a imagination_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o away_o and_o betray_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v herein_o but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o draw_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n those_o attribute_n be_v chief_a which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a whither_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o abase_v itself_o to_o win_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o luke_n 15.30_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v bring_v hereto_o and_o yet_o more_o mean_o luk._n 17.37_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v so_o hos_n 5.12_o i_o will_v be_v to_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n you_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matier_n in_o hand_n very_o much_o for_o if_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a use_n of_o your_o sense_n that_o your_o sense_n by_o custom_n maybe_o exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a you_o shall_v by_o your_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n sensible_a have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o those_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o matier_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o attribute_n which_o concern_v his_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a perfâ—ctions_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o perfection_n be_v but_o one_o absolute_a wonderful_a be_v from_o which_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o although_o with_o we_o true_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o he_o be_v they_o but_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a be_v which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v then_o must_v they_o be_v in_o he_o either_o as_o accident_n arise_v from_o his_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o by_o some_o other_o but_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o for_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v good_a powerful_a nor_o true_a of_o itself_o nor_o he_o wise_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o another_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o from_o who_o these_o perfection_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o defect_n but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v in_o act_n or_o perfect_a be_v which_o raise_v
god_n be_v one_o alone_a this_o argument_n with_o many_o other_o induction_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 4._o one_o individeable_a and_o peculiar_a being_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o be_v of_o thomas_n can_v be_v the_o very_a same_o be_v which_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o john_n but_o the_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v one_o individeable_a and_o peculiar_a be_v as_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o cap._n 1._o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o add_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o both_o which_o addition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o inherence_n or_o circumstance_n will_v not_o make_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o in_o essence_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o if_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v then_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o but_o if_o the_o addition_n make_v a_o essential_a difference_n than_o the_o be_v must_v be_v compound_v but_o such_o a_o be_v can_v be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v independent_a and_o uncompounded_a 6._o beside_o see_v they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o confess_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a wise_a powerful_a true_a glorious_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o differ_v therefrom_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o ill_a foolish_a weak_a false_a contemptible_a of_o no_o continuance_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o see_v hereto_o plotini_n enuead_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 23._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v deut._n 4.35_o &_o 39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o deut._n 6.4_o and_o mar._n 12.29_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mar._n 12.32_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he._n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o note_n a_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a than_o he_o carol._n 1._o re._n 3._o tho._n aquinas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o cont_n gent._n to_o this_o conclusion_n bring_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o in_o every_o kind_n or_o order_n of_o being_n there_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a whereby_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v because_o that_o the_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v near_o to_o to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v or_o further_o off_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o be_v also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n most_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v let_v this_o reason_n stand_v but_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n nor_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o put_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o one_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o be_v and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v admit_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o of_o itself_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o of_o he_o his_o infinite_a there_o be_v finite_a and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a be_v a_o measure_n to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o they_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v infinite_a differ_v as_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a do_v not_o he_o as_o much_o exceed_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n as_o the_o least_o more_o of_o dust_n on_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v esay_n 40.15.17_o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o he_o aâ—_n nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n which_o no_o man_n puff_v away_o because_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v this_o reason_n good_a or_o the_o comparison_n tolerable_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 32._o he_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirmeable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n univocable_o but_o only_o analogical_o chap._n 34._o and_o again_o in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o senten_a do_v 8._o q._n 6._o 7._o though_o all_o create_a being_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o be_v which_o we_o call_v predicament_n either_o direct_o or_o collateral_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o predicament_n and_o that_o because_o his_o be_v contain_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o being_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o susteiner_n of_o all_o and_o if_o he_o can_v come_v into_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n either_o as_o the_o most_o general_a substance_n affirmeable_a of_o all_o or_o as_o any_o thing_n contain_v thereunder_o because_o his_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o without_o addition_n or_o difference_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o other_o predicament_n and_o if_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o very_a be_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o quality_n only_o what_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o quality_n in_o one_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o creator_n for_o as_o the_o distance_n be_v endless_a from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o least_o atom_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o again_o from_o a_o finite_a be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o finites_n the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a to_o a_o be_v that_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o in_o a_o number_n actual_o infinite_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v five_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v often_o than_o ten_o nor_o one_o than_o five_z so_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v as_o near_o unto_o nothing_o and_o as_o much_o exceed_v by_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o mean_a of_o being_n b_o §_o 1._o therefore_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o corol._n 2._o re._n 3._o if_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n till_o towards_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n record_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n as_o of_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o think_v they_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n to_o settle_v their_o thought_n in_o thing_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o against_o nature_n if_o not_o impossible_a but_o if_o not_o believe_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o force_v to_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o deed_n because_o the_o shameless_a lie_n ethnic_n put_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o glorious_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a deed_n to_o brand_v the_o christian_a name_n with_o such_o villainy_n only_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v pass_v all_o shame_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o in_o all_o heathenism_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v of_o any_o deed_n so_o foul_a of_o any_o opinion_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v only_o the_o censurer_n of_o all_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n themselves_o be_v libertine_n or_o atheist_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o opinion_n broach_v what_o like_v they_o best_o concern_v christianity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n more_o than_o celsus_n porphyry_n lucian_n and_o such_o profess_a adversary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v before_o for_o if_o he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v stubborne_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o manichee_n be_v count_v heretic_n who_o be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o
acknowledge_v one_o god_n nor_o believe_v his_o scripture_n but_o as_o another_o profane_a writing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o like_v it_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o although_o they_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n in_o come_v together_o as_o the_o christian_n yet_o can_v you_o account_v those_o mystery_n of_o beelzebub_n to_o be_v christian_a which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o accurse_a uncleanness_n as_o i_o must_v forbear_v to_o write_v which_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v if_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o witness_n have_v not_o record_v it_o de_fw-mi haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o write_v will_v you_o account_v they_o christian_n the_o philosopher_n plotinus_n no_o christian_a ennead_n 2._o lib_n 9_o entitle_v against_o the_o gnostic_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o of_o epicurus_n and_o though_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o yet_o when_o his_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n have_v make_v he_o a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o father_n of_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o count_v he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o you_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o of_o cerinthus_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o because_o i_o be_o busy_v in_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v no_o small_a matier_n i_o will_v most_o brief_o recount_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a philosopher_n or_o the_o late_a heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o i_o say_v most_o brief_o and_o only_o for_o a_o taste_n that_o you_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n the_o better_a and_o adore_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o varros_n thousand_o of_o god_n nor_o trouble_v you_o needleslie_o with_o remembrance_n of_o those_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o know_v better_o by_o master_n seldens_n just_a commentary_n de_fw-la djs_fw-la syris_n if_o you_o understand_v latin_n §_o 2._o above_o forty_o disagree_a opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o cic._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o which_o some_o direct_o gainsay_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o antisthenes_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nature_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n for_o divers_a people_n and_o country_n xenocrates_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o one_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o star_n anaximander_n hold_v many_o god_n and_o so_o many_o god_n so_o many_o world_n but_o say_v that_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o after_o many_o age_n die_v again_o alâ—meon_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o give_v divinity_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n xenophanes_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v god_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v as_o he_o hold_v the_o understanding_n democritus_n will_v have_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v and_o that_o understanding_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o man_n understanding_n also_o to_o be_v god_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n bring_v we_o in_o yet_o more_o god_n cleanthes_n one_o while_o say_v the_o world_n be_v god_n sometime_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v then_o again_o the_o pure_a and_o uppermost_a air_n that_o compass_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sometime_o the_o star_n otherwhile_o reason_n as_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o philosopher_n the_o guide_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o blockish_a rout_n run_v into_o all_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v wisd_v chap._n 14._o but_o to_o suppose_v it_o reasonable_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o where_o founder_n of_o city_n or_o procurer_n of_o some_o great_a and_o public_a good_a because_o they_o though_o dead_a be_v think_v to_o favour_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v with_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o so_o to_o worship_v man_n horse_n bird_n serpent_n wolf_n dog_n and_o cat_n see_v juvenall_n sat._n 15._o cic._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o yet_o what_o can_v so_o mad_a the_o old_a roman_n not_o only_o to_o allow_v all_o the_o he_o god_n and_o the_o she_o god_n of_o other_o but_o to_o consecrate_v imagination_n as_o victory_n concord_n pâ—ace_n yea_o and_o among_o these_o their_o own_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o ague_n mildew_n and_o blast_v ill_a fortune_n &_o c_o cic._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n among_o all_o these_o more_o foolish_a than_o that_o which_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerdon_n first_o of_o all_o august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n &_o proph._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v oromazes_n and_o another_o stark_o naught_o who_o they_o name_v areimanius_n this_o opinion_n his_o scholar_n martion_n uphold_v but_o add_v epiphanius_n add_v tertullian_n who_o dispu_fw-mi es_fw-mi against_o he_o in_o five_o book_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n bring_v it_o doubtful_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n a_o three_o who_o he_o call_v the_o just_a after_o that_o the_o gnostic_n recall_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o god_n with_o many_o addition_n the_o manichee_n also_o follow_v this_o madness_n and_o add_v their_o fiction_n that_o the_o good_a god_n set_v upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n to_o have_v suppress_v he_o but_o in_o that_o conflict_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n take_v many_o part_n of_o the_o good_a god_n prisoner_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o earthly_a mâ—tiers_n for_o the_o ransome_v of_o which_o this_o good_a but_o very_o weak_a god_n take_v great_a thought_n but_o as_o these_o part_n of_o his_o come_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o matier_n wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o impure_a matier_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o god_n again_o be_v these_o heretic_n be_v these_o christian_n find_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o this_o among_o the_o pure_a naturallist_n of_o the_o heathen_a phil._n mornay_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la christ_n relig._n cap._n 2._o draw_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n first_o from_o zoroaster_n and_o so_o among_o the_o persian_n thence_o to_o the_o manichee_n it_o be_v true_a that_o manes_n their_o father_n be_v a_o persian_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plutarch_n be_v most_o gross_o deceive_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v about_o some_o four_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n for_o if_o zoroaster_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n as_o the_o best_a record_n do_v make_v he_o see_v fra._n patr._n in_o zor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o ninety_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n which_o be_v put_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o so_o that_o plutarch_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n make_v he_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n elder_a than_o adam_n then_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matier_n the_o mistake_n be_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o worthy_a man_n divers_a of_o those_o magical_a oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oâ—omazes_n plato_n alcib_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o light_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o before_o that_o many_o more_o of_o
they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a autor_n by_o fra._n patricius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n 1593._o and_o since_o that_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o zoroaster_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o one_o god_n above_o all_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a and_o good_a as_o his_o word_n witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o the_o father_n workmanship_n nought_o run_v waste_v or_o yet_o imperfect_a as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o haste_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n of_o be_v which_o it_o have_v have_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o belong_v thereto_o neither_o can_v the_o learned_a mornay_n be_v excuse_v that_o have_v see_v and_o cite_v zoroaster_n will_v believe_v plutarch_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o know_v the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o cite_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o christian_a position_n concern_v original_a sin_n cap._n 7._o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n cap._n 15._o yea_o and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o wisdom_n give_v who_o all_o mankind_n account_v the_o first_o all_o honour_n due_a to_o have_v but_o how_o can_v plutarch_n so_o grave_a a_o writer_n be_v so_o mistake_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n before_o which_o time_n simon_n magus_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n but_o certain_a angel_n which_o opinion_n his_o scholar_n menander_n uphold_v and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o filthiness_n with_o woman_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o nicholaitan_o also_o cernthus_n yet_o add_v that_o the_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o low_a power_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o true_a god_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o from_o these_o and_o especial_o from_o menander_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_o proceed_v the_o gnostic_n though_o not_o under_o that_o name_n till_o afterward_o these_o vaunt_v of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o hold_v plato_n as_o one_o that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o philosophy_n and_o this_o their_o high_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v to_o have_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v &_o thence_o false_o give_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v to_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o contempt_n by_o the_o falsehood_n and_o impudence_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v that_o plutarch_n be_v deceive_v which_o yet_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-la be_v &_o os_fw-la he_o mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chialist_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zeroaster_n wherein_o by_o his_o gloss_n cerinthus_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n apoc._n 20._o as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v their_o paradise_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v be_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o profane_a writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matier_n for_o plutarch_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o matier_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o chaldee_n further_o from_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o swine_n and_o ass_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o may_v have_v know_v better_a if_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o will_v have_v be_v inform_v see_v i._n s._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt_n 2._o ca._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n afore_o mention_v if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n aforesaid_a will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a as_o that_o which_o augustine_n write_v somewhere_o to_o basilides_n contr._n adver_n leg_n supra_fw-la who_o first_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n honour_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n then_o he_o write_v that_o carpocrates_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n elsewhere_o that_o cerdon_n affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wâ—s_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 21._o this_o last_o the_o jew_n like_v well_o of_o but_o to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v one_o heresy_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 1_o that_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o read_v the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n especial_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 1._o §_o 4._o if_o that_o god_n which_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o some_o of_o those_o false_a god_n as_o we_o term_v they_o who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a therefore_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n now_o that_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v liar_n yet_o dare_v never_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o apollo_n of_o claâ—os_n where_o after_o a_o long_a description_n of_o god_n by_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v uphold_v devill-worship_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n but_o we_o angel_n be_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o uphold_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o out_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o part_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n may_v challenge_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o give_v rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v thereby_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o devil_n ever_o teach_v their_o worshipper_n any_o other_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o worshipper_n read_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la and_o see_v what_o religion_n they_o teach_v their_o worshipper_n murder_v one_o another_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o molech_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o canaanite_n psal_n 106.37.38_o and_o in_o profane_a writer_n who_o know_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o she-devill_n among_o the_o tauri_n which_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o man_n blood_n stranger_n and_o enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o saturn_n among_o the_o cretan_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o such_o a_o priest_n for_o jupiter_n chamon_n be_v busiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o marius_n upon_o a_o dream_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o become_v the_o butcher_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n calphurnia_n beside_o this_o if_o any_o of_o these_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o their_o will_n so_o their_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n their_o will_n you_o see_v be_v murder_n their_o wisdom_n such_o that_o their_o chief_a fortune-teller_n apollo_n of_o delphi_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o crooked_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v such_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o know_v will_v yet_o deceive_v therein_o as_o a_o devil_n compare_v herewith_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o gedem_fw-la to_o david_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o wisdom_n such_o be_v their_o goodness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v remember_v wherein_o any_o of_o these_o devil_n do_v ever_o any_o good_a to_o any_o nation_n country_n city_n or_o private_a man_n wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n
of_o man_n be_v not_o chief_a as_o you_o may_v account_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o their_o wooden_a wall_n at_o salamis_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o themistocles_n and_o although_o castor_n and_o pollux_n save_v simonides_n for_o his_o song_n yet_o they_o slay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o their_o power_n it_o easy_o appear_v how_o weak_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o right_n in_o man_n which_o doubtless_o they_o have_v if_o any_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o worshipper_n forsake_v their_o service_n and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o so_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o must_v plain_o confess_v as_o as_o he_o do_v to_o augustus_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n child_n i_o bid_v who_o over_o the_o god_n do_v reign_v to_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o to_o return_v to_o hell_n again_o now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o long_a historical_a argument_n it_o be_v likewise_o plain_a that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n to_o wander_v ever_o in_o error_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o best_a thought_n and_o devotion_n on_o he_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o be_v unjust_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o also_o exclude_v himself_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o who_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n hereafter_o beside_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a neither_o yet_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o truth_n to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o conceal_v from_o man_n that_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o desire_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v it_o if_o then_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n justice_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o deny_v to_o man_n that_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o to_o refuse_v that_o service_n which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v which_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o his_o devilship_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o caldee_n and_o hebrew_n have_v learn_v true_a wisdom_n love_n who_o selfe-begotten_a god_n and_o king_n in_o purity_n adore_v where_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o abraham_n the_o caldee_n and_o his_o son_n izaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o honour_n of_o heber_n race_n 2._o either_o that_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v serve_v and_o we_o by_o his_o own_o instruction_n know_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o else_o that_o other_o suppose_v true_a god_n can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o uttermost_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o this_o last_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n all_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o that_o suppose_a god_n shall_v either_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n for_o ignorance_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v he_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o to_o save_v all_o indifferent_o all_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o search_n and_o think_v themselves_o bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n be_v as_o great_a injustice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o that_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o serve_v be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v that_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o which_o no_o other_o god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v show_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o ill_o this_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n himself_o use_v to_o justify_v himself_o esay_n chap._n 41._o vers_fw-la 21.22.23.26.27_o and_o can_v that_o god_n of_o basilides_n and_o cerdon_n be_v content_a to_o be_v thus_o dare_v to_o his_o face_n to_o yield_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o if_o he_o have_v either_o might_n courage_n or_o justice_n this_o sottish_a opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a half_a this_o pain_n and_o time_n neither_o have_v i_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o basilides_n but_o that_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v once_o far_o off_o and_o serve_v those_o idol_n may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o very_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o read_v esay_n 45._o and_o especial_o verse_n 5.18.20.21_o &_o 22._o and_o if_o you_o require_v further_a proof_n hereof_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v that_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o s._n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o and_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 23._o chap._n ix_o sect._n 1_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o matier_n 2._o form_n 3._o compound_v 4._o bodily_a 5._o nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n 6._o and_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n have_v assay_v to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o well_o for_o further_o clear_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o left-handed_a opinion_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v likewise_o fit_a that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o by_o he_o be_v style_v soiga_n by_o which_o forsooth_o in_o his_o deep_a cabala_n you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a and_o by_o sue_v deus_fw-la and_o such_o deep_a mystery_n do_v most_o false_o affirm_v pag._n 12._o that_o god_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v existence_n or_o a_o peculiar_a be_v it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v section_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n 1._o no_o matier_n be_v eternal_a but_o god_n be_v eternal_a a_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n the_o rule_n or_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v whatsoever_o be_v move_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o suppose_v another_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v move_v either_o from_o the_o pure_a possibility_n of_o not_o be_v into_o be_v as_o the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o be_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v into_o another_o but_o all_o matier_n be_v one_o of_o these_o therefore_o no_o matier_n be_v or_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o not_o god_n and_o if_o no_o matier_n can_v be_v god_n than_o god_n can_v be_v matier_n see_v log_n cap._n 13._o b._n rule_n 1._o 2._o all_o matier_n be_v in_o possibility_n to_o become_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v to_o change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o as_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o root_n turn_v to_o grass_n thence_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o ox_n become_v blood_n than_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o man_n be_v digest_v again_o become_v his_o
thing_n before_o speak_v matter_n form_n composition_n body_n or_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o section_n 6._o 6._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a 1._o which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v simple_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n must_v needs_o have_v dependence_n on_o another_o and_o so_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v therein_o first_o somewhat_o from_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v second_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o &_o 8._o h_o therefore_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a 2._o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v than_o purity_n itself_o or_o simplicity_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o be_v which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o purity_n be_v also_o infinite_a beyond_o which_o no_o purity_n or_o simplicity_n can_v be_v great_a 3._o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_a and_o no_o way_n limit_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a and_o only_a one_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a 4._o god_n be_v no_o compound_n as_o be_v prove_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o because_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v be_v only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n take_v they_o either_o direct_o or_o further_o of_o by_o comparison_n by_o composition_n or_o by_o negation_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o property_n or_o accident_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o true_a be_v thereof_o no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o very_a soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v most_o guide_v our_o very_a imagination_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o high_a and_o first_o be_v of_o all_o be_v so_o utter_o without_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o word_n and_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o must_v ever_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o that_o can_v be_v that_o infinite_a god_n which_o can_v come_v into_o our_o most_o finite_a understanding_n neither_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v any_o name_n which_o may_v equal_v his_o be_v see_v cusan_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la abscondito_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v let_v we_o return_v by_o the_o way_n we_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o these_o name_n and_o being_n which_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n yea_o even_o all_o together_o can_v equal_v he_o for_o if_o we_o call_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o make_v he_o not_o a_o absolute_a be_v but_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v infinity_n eternity_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v view_v they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a essential_a attribute_n to_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v say_v most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v not_o say_v right_o for_o he_o by_o his_o infinity_o and_o almightinâ—s_n be_v utterlie_o beyond_o both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o not_o be_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v &_o over_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v not_o be_v be_v even_o very_a nothing_o but_o by_o he_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o such_o therefore_o be_v he_o infinite_a beyond_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v most_o perfect_a only_o we_o can_v understand_v his_o perfection_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o union_n of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n if_o by_o unity_n though_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o respect_n to_o number_n or_o magnitude_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o yet_o we_o can_v true_o say_v so_o but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v first_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o simple_a than_o unity_n yet_o see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o return_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o unity_n into_o that_o infinite_a circle_n of_o his_o goodness_n his_o power_n his_o glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n therefore_o whether_o in_o the_o innermost_a centre_n and_o first_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o one_o and_o absolute_a simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n plotinus_n ennead_n 6._o l._n 8._o cap._n 11._o say_v we_o ought_v in_o silence_n to_o adore_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n be_v praise_n to_o thou_o psal_n 65.2_o or_o whether_o in_o the_o circumference_n we_o dwell_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o title_n which_o he_o for_o our_o understanding_n have_v be_v please_v to_o fit_v unto_o himself_o because_o we_o will_v as_o the_o areopagite_n speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr diu._n nom_fw-fr cap._n 13._o understand_v and_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n let_v we_o ever_o endeavour_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o he_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o least_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o and_o although_o the_o endeavour_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o yet_o have_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o encouragement_n by_o the_o help_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o mean_v common_a to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o sum_n either_o discursive_a or_o experimental_a the_o discursive_a be_v two_o and_o in_o our_o power_n two_o be_v experimental_a and_o above_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o hopeless_a if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discursive_a way_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o deny_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o every_o where_o meet_v our_o sense_n such_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v matier_n outward_a shape_n composition_n that_o be_v bodily_a subject_n to_o motion_n place_n time_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o hitherto_o you_o must_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o for_o our_o understanding_n only_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hand_n foot_n eye_n jealousy_n anger_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o must_v forsake_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o sensible_a and_o inward_a in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o title_n be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n by_o sensible_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o essential_a in_o he_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n his_o continual_a presence_n in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o eye_n his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n his_o justice_n against_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n be_v further_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o if_o in_o both_o these_o way_n of_o discourse_n that_o be_v deny_v thing_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v those_o honourable_a dignity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o to_o reprove_v that_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o first_o of_o those_o way_n that_o be_v experimental_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v those_o inbred_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o whereby_o every_o man_n will_v he_o will_z he_o confess_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v something_o great_a than_o himself_o whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n his_o conscience_n within_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o plotinus_n often_o &_o jamblichus_n de_fw-fr
mist_n cap._n 1._o call_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o affirm_v true_o that_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a over_o the_o mind_n than_o that_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o with_o affright_v and_o address_v only_o as_o the_o two_o former_a to_o the_o last_o it_o beseem_v every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v god_n true_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deny_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o meet_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o so_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o wise_a merchant_n who_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n joh._n 6.50.51_o rev._n 2.17_o that_o receive_v that_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n a_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n anaximenes_n say_v the_o air_n be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o unmeasureable_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n diagoras_n of_o apollonia_n for_o he_o of_o melos_n be_v the_o atheist_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o matier_n the_o opinion_n of_o cleanthes_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o one_o while_n hold_v god_n to_o be_v matier_n in_o this_o sensible_a world_n in_o the_o uppermost_a air_n and_o in_o the_o star_n parmenides_n imagine_v a_o mighty_a wide_a circle_n which_o encompass_v the_o world_n like_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n therefore_o call_v by_o he_o stephano_n to_o be_v god_n xenophon_n and_o with_o he_o plato_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o jest_n say_v the_o world_n be_v god_n which_o we_o call_v mammon_n and_o yield_v there_o be_v more_o such_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v aristotle_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gainsay_v his_o master_n with_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o judgement_n heraclides_fw-la of_o pontus_n somewhile_o say_v the_o star_n be_v god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o theophrastus_n and_o sometime_o zeno_n be_v for_o the_o star_n chrysippus_n that_o be_v account_v most_o subtle_a among_o the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n be_v most_o waver_a in_o his_o opinion_n sometime_o he_o think_v the_o world_n be_v god_n sometime_o the_o uttermost_a or_o burn_a air_n then_o water_n now_o earth_n after_o this_o air_n below_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n at_o last_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o man_n canonize_v for_o their_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n apart_o and_o then_o much_o more_o the_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o thus_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v wise_a while_o they_o care_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o there_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o part_n which_o be_v before_o separate_v 2.1_o b_o all_o part_n be_v understand_v apart_o as_o thing_n differ_v and_o therefore_o although_o divers_a form_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n or_o propagate_v with_o the_o matier_n yet_o that_o afford_v no_o objection_n to_o weaken_v this_o argument_n but_o be_v destinate_a unto_o another_o total_a 2.2_o c_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o only_o to_o be_v about_o such_o form_n as_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v utter_o no_o form_n for_o form_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a or_o pure_a be_v which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o form_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o matier_n the_o angel_n be_v account_v form_n but_o separate_v but_o i_o run_v not_o with_o that_o opinion_n the_o idea_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v form_n altogether_o separate_v not_o destinate_a unto_o matier_n much_o less_o be_v that_o most_o simple_a form_n of_o form_n the_o original_n of_o all_o form_n god_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o other_o be_v 2.2_o d_o the_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o conclusion_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n straton_n think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n in_o nature_n so_o say_v chrysippus_n otherwhile_o and_o so_o cleanthes_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o opinion_n that_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o error_n against_o this_o conclusion_n also_o if_o by_o reason_n he_o mean_v that_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o form_n of_o man_n bâ—dy_n heraclides_fw-la suppose_v god_n to_o change_v his_o shape_n at_o his_o pleasure_n zeno_n say_v that_o reason_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a law_n that_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n waver_a chrysippus_n sometime_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n somewhile_o he_o call_v he_o destiny_n therefore_o god_n be_v no_o compound_n 3.1_o c_o among_o the_o matier_n reckon_v up_o before_o note_v a._n some_o you_o see_v be_v compound_v and_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n as_o earth_n water_n and_o our_o air_n below_o of_o which_o none_o be_v simple_a element_n but_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o for_o generation_n sake_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o which_o none_o can_v live_v in_o element_n that_o be_v pure_a be_v themselves_o compound_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n 4.1_o f_o the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o bodily_a for_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o plato_n teach_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o happiness_n but_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n enjoy_v plato_n teach_v epist_n ad_fw-la diony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o outward_a or_o bodily_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o weakness_n of_o epicurus_n argument_n be_v show_v by_o cotta_n a_o follower_n of_o plato_n cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n d._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o opinion_n itself_o confute_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v especial_o against_o the_o audean_a heretic_n that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphite_n who_o uphold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v man_n by_o their_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n powerful_a right_a hand_n and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o heart_n and_o special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n they_o here_o understand_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o recover_v as_o we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o you_o unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n 5.1_o zeno_n g_o sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n and_o the_o season_n thereof_o the_o spring_n the_o harvest_n the_o month_n also_o be_v god_n chrysippus_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o account_v truth_n a_o accident_n you_o may_v refer_v his_o opinion_n hither_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v simonides_n that_o learned_a poet_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o hiero_n king_n of_o siracuse_n what_o god_n be_v he_o desire_v a_o day_n to_o think_v of_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o next_o day_n ask_v again_o he_o desire_v two_o day_n and_o thus_o be_v often_o ask_v still_o double_v his_o time_n be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v
ensue_a motion_n must_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o if_o his_o power_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o the_o creature_n do_v cease_v as_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o so_o will_v it_o return_v to_o nothing_o if_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o uphold_v therefore_o god_n do_v work_v continual_o and_o as_o the_o worker_n be_v infinite_a do_v so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o note_n a_o god_n can_v know_v any_o defect_n in_o himself_o r._n 6._o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n chap._n 6._o note_n b_o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o b_o no_o abatement_n may_v be_v understand_v therein_o r._n 10._o you_o have_v need_n to_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o make_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n create_v by_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.24_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o unto_o that_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o understanding_n do_v evermore_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o will_n to_o joy_n therein_o and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a creature_n which_o yield_v unto_o reason_n infinite_a truth_n as_o fruit_n whereon_o to_o feed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v it_o but_o if_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n that_o be_v the_o imagination_n his_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n alone_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v lively_o present_v to_o reason_n if_o she_o i_o say_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o without_o he_o entertain_v speech_n with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n then_o be_v he_o by_o she_o easy_o persuade_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o follow_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o let_v into_o his_o understand_a falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o art_n false_o so_o call_v aâ—d_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n mislead_v by_o opinion_n concern_v authority_n see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n pag._n 16._o 17._o and_o log_z cap._n 23._o n._n 8._o and_o note_v a_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v r._n 14._o though_o this_o reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o posteriori_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n d_o so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o ib._n see_v it_o be_v firm_o agree_v unto_o both_o by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v log._n introduct_n sect_n 4._o append._n n._n 1._o but_o also_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o change_v of_o the_o will_n anger_n desire_v or_o other_o passion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o god_n infinite_a action_n or_o work_n be_v enforce_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n i_o answer_v that_o motion_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n be_v very_o different_a these_o be_v like_a to_o motion_n but_o neither_o be_v motion_n nor_o yet_o with_o motion_n for_o to_o feel_v to_o see_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v or_o any_o other_o action_n immanent_a or_o dwell_n in_o the_o worker_n be_v action_n operation_n or_o working_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n but_o most_o improper_o and_o only_o in_o likeness_n for_o all_o work_n action_n or_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o perfection_n but_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v always_o with_o imperfection_n and_o leave_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o possibility_n only_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a for_o if_o you_o set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o a_o pin_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o violence_n upon_o that_o centre_n you_o shall_v perceive_v no_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n over_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v which_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v cover_v every_o where_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o swift_a it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o better_a and_o more_o close_o do_v it_o cover_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o motion_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o swiftness_n with_o continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o whereupon_o the_o under_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v from_o the_o navel_n point_n to_o the_o hem_n or_o circumference_n so_o that_o you_o can_v more_o right_o call_v it_o motion_n than_o rest_n when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v continual_o upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n under_o it_o and_o even_o so_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a may_v most_o true_o according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v call_v rest_n because_o his_o own_o action_n in_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o can_v take_v most_o glory_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n have_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v also_o what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o low_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n they_o be_v create_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o yet_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o every_o man_n do_v sufficient_o know_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dyer_n so_o overween_v in_o his_o craft_n of_o die_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mix_n and_o set_v of_o colour_n nay_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a god_n of_o our_o pamper_a gurmandizer_n i_o mean_v the_o belly_n be_v there_o any_o cook_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v daily_a seek_v out_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n if_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o delight_v wherein_o we_o study_v with_o greediness_n how_o to_o please_v ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o dulness_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o whereof_o neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o high_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o nature_n help_v we_o herein_o can_v give_v we_o any_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o supper_n excellency_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v and_o constant_o to_o uphold_v first_o because_o it_o concern_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o second_o because_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n three_o because_o it_o be_v
infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o rule_n or_o induction_n or_o syllogism_n yet_o see_v superior_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o here_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o to_o make_v analyticall_a demonstration_n therefore_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contain_v within_o this_o bind_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v true_a nay_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o theologian_n or_o divine_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a philosophy_n except_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n only_o but_o you_o know_v that_o all_o truth_n whereinsoever_o it_o be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o searcher_n thereof_o must_v far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o although_o that_o conclusion_n of_o tho._n aquin._n stand_v sure_a that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o view_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o may_v receive_v limitation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o nature_n bring_v of_o the_o creator_n as_o himself_o make_v difference_n proâ—em_n in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v inductive_a only_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n for_o as_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n than_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n thereof_o from_o great_a light_n than_o all_o nature_n can_v show_v who_o know_v not_o that_o divinity_n as_o concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o practice_n hold_v all_o moral_a philosophy_n who_o conclusion_n though_o from_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n natural_a but_o moral_a have_v not_o grammar_n logic_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n either_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a certain_a rule_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o necessary_o and_o convertible_o or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n and_o yet_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 24._o diligentia_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audacia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la secreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la intentio_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la trinitas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o secret_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o this_o high_a mystery_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o father_n show_v in_o that_o book_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o reason_n i_o say_v without_o presumption_n of_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o article_n follow_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o thom._n aquin._n because_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n he_o do_v so_o clearelie_o deliver_v this_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o raymundus_n doctrine_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v light_v his_o torch_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o thomas_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v see_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o intention_n or_o object_n understand_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_o in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o intention_n understand_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o in_o god_n all_o these_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o for_o in_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o of_o be_v but_o of_o relation_n only_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o the_o intention_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o all_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n add_v immediate_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n thus_o say_v thomas_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o reason_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o commit_v reason_n to_o matier_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n a_o servant_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v our_o reason_n too_o good_a to_o give_v attendance_n on_o faith_n nor_o faith_n so_o proud_a as_o to_o scorn_v the_o service_n of_o reason_n therefore_o let_v this_o jangle_n and_o frowardness_n cease_v if_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o content_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o as_o parrot_n in_o a_o cage_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o can_v say_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_a when_o we_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o by_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v increase_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o grecian_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o perfection_n whereto_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v whereof_o the_o catechism_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o only_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6.1.2_o for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a thought_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n through_o his_o mediation_n and_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o see_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v aught_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v thereby_o our_o
heart_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v our_o progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o that_o pure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v strengthen_v through_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o faith_n nor_o yet_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o while_o it_o be_v thereby_o root_v and_o ground_v more_o firm_o in_o he_o in_o who_o at_o first_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v fides_n in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la nutritur_fw-la defenditur_fw-la &_o roboratur_fw-la b_o work_n both_o necessary_o yet_o willing_o pref._n this_o will_v they_o call_v concomitant_a because_o it_o ever_o follow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v causal_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n c_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n pref._n while_o i_o be_v prepare_v material_n for_o this_o build_n i_o read_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mart_n book_n abstrusa_fw-la abstrusorum_fw-la abstrusissima_fw-la primaria_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la though_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o gule_v with_o such_o title_n arcana_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la arcanissima_fw-la arcana_fw-la and_o the_o like_a wherein_o these_o writer_n sweat_v more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o yet_o be_v interpret_v a_o pious_a and_o very_a profound_a meditation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o bombast_n will_v never_o be_v quilt_v into_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o book_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o a_o declamation_n only_o of_o a_o certain_a springal_n for_o exercise_n sake_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o just_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o will_v utterlie_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o matier_n of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v praef._n n._n 6._o his_o special_a spleen_n be_v against_o keckerman_n and_o his_o gregale_n that_o be_v they_o of_o his_o ging_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n of_o who_o he_o name_v only_a zanchius_n and_o they_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o learning_n melancthon_n and_o his_o own_o very_a siren_n and_o phoenix_n scaliger_n out_o of_o who_o shred_n he_o have_v botch_v up_o his_o declamation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o spare_v he_o that_o will_v manifest_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o raymunds_n principle_n the_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o murshel_n the_o declamer_n go_v about_o to_o show_v out_o of_o andreas_n osiander_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n 12._o note_n a_o but_o what_o have_v scaliger_n or_o raymund_n do_v herein_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o save_v that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a by_o foreign_a comparison_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o brightness_n or_o shine_v thereof_o another_o by_o the_o body_n the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n or_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o the_o will_v another_o say_v the_o mind_n think_v the_o word_n represent_v that_o thought_n and_o the_o like_n or_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o another_o will_v represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n another_o by_o the_o root_n the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n augustine_n show_v it_o by_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n of_o himself_o who_o both_o be_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o love_v both_o his_o be_v and_o knowledge_n thereof_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o but_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n from_o gen._n 1._o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o word_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 5.19_o and_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thereby_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a if_o by_o goodness_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n to_o which_o cusa_n add_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o these_o say_v he_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v one_o water_n and_o the_o same_o cusa_n lib._n de_fw-la filiatione_fw-la dei_fw-la express_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n life_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o scholar_n be_v instruct_v and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o comparison_n ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.3_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o raymund_n not_o by_o foreign_a comparison_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o infinite_a be_v in_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o every_o term_n in_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o be_v have_v with_o more_o clearness_n express_v to_o man_n weak_a understanding_n the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o undivideable_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n and_o reason_n 3._o of_o infinity_n or_o greatness_n and_o reason_n 8._o of_o understanding_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o err_v from_o company_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v such_o company_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o company_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o invective_n against_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o young_a man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o sorbon_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o aristotle_n and_o history_n but_o all_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o upon_o better_a and_o high_a principle_n than_o aristotle_n know_v they_o will_v all_o appear_v possible_a and_o necessary_a and_o then_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o order_n the_o declamer_n will_v bring_v their_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o here_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v himself_o and_o by_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n will_v prove_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a then_o be_v he_o injurious_a and_o unconstant_a to_o himself_o so_o
verify_v in_o create_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a by_o one_o simple_a apprehension_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o express_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v it_o be_v content_a with_o those_o expression_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thereof_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o therefore_o whether_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v it_o thus_o or_o zanchius_n thus_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o which_o they_o deliver_v with_o the_o right_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a be_v then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o every_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v or_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a divine_a be_v then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v god_n as_o arrius_n affirm_v answer_v although_o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o person_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_o god_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v can_v be_v the_o absolute_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o although_o every_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v be_v very_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o any_o person_n according_a to_o his_o personal_a property_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sonship_n of_o isaac_n be_v his_o humanity_n so_o the_o consequence_n for_o arrius_n will_v not_o hold_v 3._o what_o two_o thing_n soever_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o must_v needs_o agree_v between_o themselves_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o between_o themselves_o answer_n the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a from_o specialty_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap._n 22._o n._n 2._o for_o the_o rule_n hold_v only_o in_o equality_n of_o quantity_n except_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n but_o differ_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o substantial_o one_o and_o therefore_o first_o not_o differ_v from_o itself_o second_o incommunicable_a to_o three_o answer_n first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o itself_o and_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o property_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o individual_a be_v of_o isaac_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o his_o fatherhood_n towards_o jacob_n and_o his_o sonship_n towards_o abraham_n be_v as_o real_o different_a that_o be_v as_o diverse_a property_n as_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n can_v be_v second_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o several_a essence_n but_o all_o one_o essence_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o but_o they_o be_v diverse_a relation_n in_o that_o one_o absolute_a be_v 5._o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a he_o can_v be_v god_n if_o infinite_a then_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o infinite_n or_o if_o these_o three_o infinite_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a then_o be_v there_o but_o one_o infinite_a person_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n answer_n infinity_o in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v not_o of_o the_o propriety_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o be_v reasonable_a be_v in_o isaac_n the_o property_n or_o condition_n not_o of_o his_o fatherhood_n nor_o of_o his_o sonship_n but_o of_o his_o humanity_n only_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o one_o only_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o every_o person_n must_v be_v compound_v or_o if_o to_o avoid_v composition_n you_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n which_o bring_v not_o any_o new_a be_v but_o only_a respect_n to_o another_o yet_o relation_n can_v be_v without_o some_o absolute_a be_v whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o in_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o be_v beside_o that_o reference_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o master_n nay_o if_o this_o absolute_a being_n be_v the_o individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o diverse_a relation_n because_o of_o the_o uttermost_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o if_o these_o relation_n have_v any_o other_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v composition_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o plurality_n or_o difference_n of_o person_n answer_n you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o to_o be_v three_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n because_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v for_o the_o diverse_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v thereto_o by_o the_o manifold_a form_n therein_o over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o must_v of_o force_n be_v accident_n but_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n therein_o suffer_v neither_o composition_n nor_o accident_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v neither_o goodness_n wisdom_n nor_o power_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a be_v so_o in_o the_o work_n the_o diverse_a term_n of_o agent_n action_n object_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whereby_o we_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o relation_n or_o person_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o simplicity_n either_o of_o be_v or_o work_v though_o they_o be_v therein_o essential_o no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v found_v therein_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n different_a therefrom_o though_o we_o in_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o express_v they_o but_o as_o different_a term_n of_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v in_o this_o he_o do_v eternal_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a action_n of_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o rather_o because_o this_o production_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v show_v therefore_o the_o person_n also_o as_o concern_v their_o personal_a propriety_n must_v be_v different_a eternal_o though_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o individual_a be_v they_o be_v one_o essential_o so_o that_o as_o in_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o attribute_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o follow_v thereon_o so_o likewise_o here_o be_v first_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n then_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o term_n of_o that_o action_n or_o the_o relation_n ensue_v which_o we_o call_v person_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n and_o the_o relation_n succeed_v be_v both_o account_v accident_n but_o here_o in_o the_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v essential_o so_o that_o although_o the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o divers_a relation_n yet_o the_o action_n thereof_o must_v needs_o admit_v these_o different_a term_n which_o we_o call_v relation_n or_o person_n and_o that_o without_o composition_n either_o to_o make_v distinction_n of_o the_o person_n or_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o relation_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v either_o be_v something_o of_o very_o be_v or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n only_o then_o can_v it_o not_o make_v any_o personal_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o very_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o absolute_a be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o different_a therefrom_o then_o must_v something_o be_v in_o the_o person_n beside_o their_o absolute_a essence_n which_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n answer_n this_o
but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20._o 21._o 22._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelans_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seemâ—s_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven_o mouth_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aiâ—â—n_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o avengle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o fellow_n workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucian_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermâ—genians_n beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o
more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o
it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o re_fw-mi all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n
and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la molo_fw-la aterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a than_o ill_a see_v ill_o neither_o be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o work_v but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o man_n by_o one_o ill_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o much_o more_o by_o many_o good_a deed_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n answer_n ill_o be_v in_o every_o want_n or_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o good_a hold_v all_o perfection_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v therefore_o man_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v himself_o but_o be_v corrupt_v he_o can_v possible_o repair_v himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a math._n 7.18_o &_o 12.33_o 3._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o make_v be_v we_o not_o restore_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v so_o that_o if_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n eternal_o we_o also_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o if_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n accept_v our_o work_n likewise_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o accept_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a than_o adam_n in_o this_o that_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v in_o his_o own_o obedience_n do_v instant_o fail_v but_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n can_v never_o fail_v for_o therefore_o because_o that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o careless_o keep_v by_o adam_n god_n who_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n better_o than_o man_n himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a commit_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o jewel_n to_o man_n any_o more_o therefore_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v multum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la carve_v tribucremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la sub_fw-la veniâ_fw-la viveremus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o and_o although_o adam_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o even_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o merit_v or_o hire_v come_v ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o wage_n merit_n or_o hire_v come_v for_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o that_o master_n or_o no_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o his_o hire_n but_o in_o a_o bondman_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o lord_n all_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o lord_n to_o require_v and_o employ_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o luke_n 17.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o merit_v much_o less_o can_v sinful_a man_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o affliction_n and_o death_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v but_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n pronounce_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o vers_fw-la 34.35.36_o answer_n what_o merit_n can_v any_o man_n claim_n for_o that_o which_o another_o have_v principal_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o if_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o what_o be_v our_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o joy_n run_v after_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o cant._n 1.4_o therefore_o although_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o that_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o work_n in_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n sole_o and_o entire_o we_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o with_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o so_o then_o our_o work_n must_v vanish_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o work_n even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o saint_n may_v with_o job_n abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o and_o ash_n job._n 42.6_o 5._o the_o natural_a desire_n common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o particular_a choice_n or_o present_a necessity_n but_o by_o influence_n or_o direction_n of_o that_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o uttermost_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a by_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o man_n by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v desire_v the_o uttermost_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v return_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o happiness_n answer_n no_o agent_n can_v work_v of_o itself_o above_o the_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n which_o mind_n only_o the_o well-being_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezech._n 33.11_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o be_v all_o man_n so_o far_o instruct_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o wink_v may_v be_v so_o foreign_a instruct_v either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o certain_a inbred_a notion_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o none_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o pref._n and_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o not_o only_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o much_o more_o within_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v particular_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o this_o universal_a grace_n i_o say_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o because_o
to_o death_n when_o it_o appear_v what_o man_v disease_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o remedy_n likewise_o will_v be_v manifest_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3.5_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o ill_a then_o by_o the_o consent_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o do_v eat_v if_o then_o the_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v god_n the_o only_a medicine_n must_v be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n will_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o require_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v against_o mercy_n therefore_o that_o the_o work_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v perfect_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v part_n that_o may_v be_v make_v run_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n it_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a flame_n so_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v true_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n psal_n 18.6_o yet_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v such_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n that_o in_o god_n justice_n the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o those_o merit_n because_o all_o holiness_n that_o can_v come_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o work_n must_v come_v thereto_o from_o god_n so_o no_o praise_n or_o merit_n can_v in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 8._o every_o particular_a man_n be_v only_a man_n be_v of_o much_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o insufficient_a in_o justice_n to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v both_o man_n from_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o all_o mankind_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v make_v the_o ransom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o mankind_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a be_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 1.14_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n alone_o thirdlie_o and_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v account_v more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o being_n that_o be_v create_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o may_v sparrow_n luke_n 12.7_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o no_o species_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v miss_v and_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o one_o man_n be_v prize_v above_o the_o life_n of_o 2000_o swine_n mar._n 5.2.13_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o mankind_n 9_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v he_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v to_o man_n be_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v one_o with_o man_n that_o in_o man_n he_o may_v save_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o riddle_n which_o the_o psalmist_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a psal_n 49._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o his_o wealth_n or_o honour_n can_v make_v any_o ransom_n for_o another_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v not_o bear_v but_o give_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n even_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n hereafter_o chap._n 23._o n._n 5._o chap._n xxii_o that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a upon_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91._o v._n 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o arret_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v if_o the_o hope_n reserve_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v far_o beyond_o those_o whereto_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o so_o mean_a a_o creature_n for_o which_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o original_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n see_v wem_n à _fw-fr budowe_n de_fw-fr fab_n alk._n pag._n 157._o some_o other_o think_v they_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o any_o one_o offence_n but_o for_o three_o offence_n and_o for_o four_o that_o be_v for_o continual_a rebellion_n they_o be_v not_o spare_v and_o so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v utterlie_o fulfil_v of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n ult_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o image_n who_o inspire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o our_o creator_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o image_n of_o he_o will_v also_o be_v inquire_v that_o although_o it_o can_v know_v what_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o order_n of_o cause_n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n will_v it_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n it_o oftentimes_o find_v strange_a help_n beyond_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o herein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o also_o to_o propose_v opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n purpose_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o understand_a creature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o nor_o apprehend_v much_o less_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n except_o he_o will_v be_v please_v
27.5_o and_o act_v 1.18_o and_o 20._o second_o from_o the_o chief_a accessary_n in_o the_o murder_n prophesy_v concern_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n psal_n 2.2_o fulfil_v luke_n 23.12_o act_n 1.26_o 27._o and_o concern_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n it_o be_v prophesy_v gen._n 49.6_o fulfil_a matth._n 26.3_o mar._n 15.11_o luke_n 22.2_o three_o from_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o foretell_v psal_n 38.11_o zach._n 13.7_o compare_v with_o matth._n 26.56_o &_o 27.55_o what_o can_v the_o infidel_n jew_n or_o turk_n now_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n when_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o our_o lord_n bathe_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18_o 22._o and_o their_o own_o expositor_n moimony_n in_o jesude_v hatorah_n cap._n 10._o that_o even_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o foretell_v both_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o beside_o other_o circumstance_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o abundance_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v take_v for_o another_o argument_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o scatter_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o unbelief_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n be_v prophesy_v ps_n 118.22_o es_fw-ge 6.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 8.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 52.1.2.3_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v prophesy_v leu._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o to_o 40._o deut._n 28.64_o &_o hos_n 3.4_o &_o 9.17_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.26_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o luk._n 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21.20_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o desolation_n luk._n 21.24_o and_o of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o they_o be_v witness_n unto_o this_o day_n if_o you_o desire_v further_o confer_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a you_o may_v read_v tertul._n lib._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5.9_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 44._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o even_o from_o abel_n to_o isaac_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v persecute_v they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o although_o these_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o common_a and_o grievous_a at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n foretell_v reu._n 2.10_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v and_o still_o shall_v till_o that_o king_n do_v come_v that_o shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v try_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o whether_o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v by_o comparison_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o as_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o all_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o will_v comfort_v joh_n 1_o reu._n 2.10_o or_o whether_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vassal_n in_o firm_a obedience_n do_v more_o eager_o persecute_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o be_v persecute_v whereas_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o how_o different_a kind_n soever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o exercise_v from_o whence_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v only_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o those_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v it_o therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v take_v another_o from_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o for_o as_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n besiege_v a_o castle_n impregnable_a poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o which_o the_o defender_n must_v needs_o drink_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n have_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v trouble_v g_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o forge_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o question_n nor_o dissension_n have_v be_v but_o every_o man_n wander_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o foolish_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o heresy_n through_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v prevail_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n math._n 16.18_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o yet_o have_v stand_v uncorrupted_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v in_o he_o only_o we_o look_v for_o redemption_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v that_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n whereto_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o every_o point_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o pointer_n that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v it_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 4._o v._n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n act._n 17.3_o paul_n open_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o christ_n act._n 18.28_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v
jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.8.9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_n a_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o book_n which_o lud._n crocius_n entitle_v apodixis_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n which_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n he_o may_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o just_a mart._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n out_o of_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr suncta_fw-la fide_fw-la print_v at_o â—rancofurt_n 1602._o by_o the_o name_n of_o hebraeomastix_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabin_n cite_v by_o they_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o with_o many_o addition_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o you_o see_v but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o jewish_a authority_n he_o may_v find_v they_o there_o in_o ficinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n in_o postel_n de_fw-fr orbis_fw-la concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o *_o sibyl_n also_o 6._o yet_o those_o testimony_n fiâ—ted_v lactantius_n well_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4_o ca_fw-mi 6._o and_o such_o pompous_a learning_n i_o have_v neglect_v of_o purpose_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n can_v no_o where_n be_v have_v so_o plain_o true_o and_o powerful_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v furnish_v you_o with_o reason_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o *_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enquity_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o m._n bâ—eâ—â—woods_n enquity_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o new_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o most_o shameless_a rabbis_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o untruth_n to_o be_v therein_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o those_o people_n which_o do_v most_o violent_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o strong_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o self_n conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o discredit_v it_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n ever_o have_v question_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n thereabouts_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_a and_o plain_a in_o hen._n ainsw_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a in_o mars_n fie_o de_fw-fr christ_n rel._n cap._n penult_n and_o for_o your_o case_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o necessary_a question_n hereabout_o handle_v in_o chap._n 34._o follow_v b_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilob_v come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v some_o will_v have_v this_o shiloh_n to_o be_v saul_n other_o jeroboam_fw-la some_o nebuchadnezar_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o but_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o shiloh_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o show_v reason_n 5._o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n first_o the_o word_n shiloh_n be_v interpret_v her_o son_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n then_o the_o other_o circumstance_n to_o who_o the_o gather_n or_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n judah_n have_v no_o government_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o have_v never_o have_v any_o preeminence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o loose_v it_o by_o saul_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v still_o continue_v a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n rule_v over_o many_o people_n yet_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n they_o gather_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o willing_a obedience_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o jerom_n translate_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o shiloh_n therefore_o their_o wise_a doctor_n and_o both_o their_o paraphrast_n translate_v it_o until_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o sceptre_n or_o dominion_n continue_v in_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o rule_v as_o king_n somewhat_o more_o than_o 160._o year_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o after_o janna_n hirecanus_n the_o grandfather_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 3.24_o none_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o rule_n as_o prince_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n sway_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o and_o other_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o juda_n but_o descent_n in_o israel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o male-side_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v zavar_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o record_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n descent_n though_o tamar_n rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o whole_a genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o s_n luke_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o account_n by_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n though_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o do_v ever_o continue_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n zorobabel_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v he_o under_o who_o they_o do_v return_v from_o captivity_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o their_o fellow_n captive_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n stand_v not_o with_o any_o practice_n or_o policy_n now_o in_o use_n no_o nor_o after_o their_o return_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o appear_v neh._n 9.37_o and_o although_o daniel_n be_v a_o chief_a prince_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o he_o procure_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n only_o as_o lord_n treasurer_n dan._n cap._n 6.2_o or_o chancellor_n dan._n cap._n
2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebet_fw-la signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v authority_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v a_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tribe_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o tribe_n never_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o our_o lord_n come_v whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanasar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v ever_o after_o utter_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n in_o the_o holy_a record_n see_v further_o in_o the_o 27._o chap._n r._n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o cunning_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bring_v up_o between_o his_o foot_n as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n never_o fail_v from_o juda_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v the_o jew_n either_o by_o his_o most_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o his_o largesse_n in_o their_o famine_n or_o by_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n murder_v their_o sanbedrim_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v can_v find_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v descend_v thence_o by_o his_o mother_n burn_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o calamity_n till_o they_o after_o thirty_o year_n reign_n of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v our_o lord_n incarnate_a that_o true_a shiloh_n her_o only_a son_n but_o you_o say_v shiloh_n may_v be_v interpret_v his_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiloh_n by_o the_o consonant_n or_o substantial_a letter_n signify_v her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o vowel_n or_o spirit_n above_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o son_n but_o because_o the_o van_n ר_n be_v want_v it_o shall_v signify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n present_v no_o letter_n want_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n without_o a_o deep_a mystery_n high_a than_o heaven_n c_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n &_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a any_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o have_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o darken_v it_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o though_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o this_o for_o the_o certain_a defignement_n of_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_v to_o bewitch_v man_n understanding_n so_o that_o they_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o time_n uncertain_a nay_o some_o make_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o to_o the_o 19_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o one_o another_o you_o may_v find_v in_o d._n willet_n his_o most_o diligent_a come_v on_o dan._n among_o the_o jew_n one_o porphyry_n because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v eze._n 14.14.20_o &_o 28.3_o math._n 24.15_o where_o his_o innocency_n wisdom_n &_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v testify_v other_o among_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o time_n concern_v the_o end_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n not_o come_v as_o they_o look_v for_o he_o in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o still_o look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n have_v make_v these_o week_n to_o mean_v some_o 700_o year_n some_o 7._o jubilee_n other_o 7._o ten_o and_o because_o many_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 105.19_o esay_n 41.1_o and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v cyrus_n to_o be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o zerobabel_n other_o jehoshua_n some_o nehemiah_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o circumstance_n accord_n other_o will_v needs_o refer_v it_o to_o agrippa_n who_o be_v king_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o i_o will_v the_o faithless_a jew_n have_v wander_v thus_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o christian_a by_o his_o lifeless_a interpretation_n have_v side_v with_o they_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o messiah_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n naghid_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a messiah_n or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o partner_n psal_n 45.7_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o moreover_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v restrain_v man_n from_o transgression_n that_o can_v seal_v up_o sin_n that_o can_v cover_v iniquity_n that_o can_v bring_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o the_o text_n by_o these_o circumstance_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o error_n and_o disagreement_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v more_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n hereabout_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v constant_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v question_n whether_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n or_o from_o the_o king_n who_o give_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o jew_n gordomi_n chromol_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 237._o and_o here_o again_o out_o of_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 6.14_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fininish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o arteshaste_a king_n of_o persia_n question_n arise_v whether_o these_o seventy_o week_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n or_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n or_o of_o artaxerxes_n longhand_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o seven_o or_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o while_o every_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o prize_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n his_o own_o read_n and_o praise_n his_o author_n and_o despise_v as_o deceive_v or_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o make_v against_o he_o man_n have_v so_o puzzle_v themselves_o by_o profane_a
story_n and_o the_o reckon_n by_o the_o olympiad_n that_o they_o can_v find_v as_o not_o where_o to_o begin_v so_o not_o where_o to_o end_v the_o account_n whether_o at_o pompey_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o at_o his_o death_n or_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o palestina_n and_o whether_o these_o seven_n of_o year_n for_o on_o that_o the_o christian_n agree_v be_v moone-yeere_n or_o sun-yeere_n for_o such_o fine_a subtlety_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o who_o apply_v their_o wit_n and_o study_n to_o make_v good_a their_o profane_a authority_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v constant_o the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o reject_v the_o falsehood_n of_o profane_a history_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o although_o m._n lively_a pers_n mon._n pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o 193._o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o fancy_n of_o moone-yere_n yet_o while_o he_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o mudwall_n of_o these_o heathen_a story_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o messiah_n the_o prince_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n anoint_v v._o 24._o pers_n mon._n p._n 175._o &_o 200._o and_o so_o for_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v this_o pprophecy_n quite_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o just_a chronology_n of_o the_o time_n as_o indeed_o by_o his_o account_n it_o can_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o ezr._n 3._o v._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o darius_n ez._n 6.15_o with_o he_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 90._o olympiad_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n set_v up_o till_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n of_o he_o surname_v memor_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o story_n who_o say_v job._n 2.20_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n who_o by_o his_o account_n shall_v have_v say_v 140._o or_o rather_o 174._o year_n by_o which_o reckon_v also_o zorobabel_n must_v be_v 150._o or_o rather_o 199._o year_n old_a when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o zach._n though_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n old_a when_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v zach._n 4.9_o so_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o 65._o week_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n and_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v end_v by_o his_o reckon_n not_o in_o any_o remarkable_a event_n but_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n three_o year_n before_o jerusâ—lem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v let_v they_o limp_v that_o list_n with_o their_o olympiâ—ns_n let_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o blend_v their_o profane_a learning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v this_o goodly_a reckon_n by_o the_o olympiad_n and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v erasm_n schmidâ—_n proleg_n in_o pind._n put_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o hercules_n the_o idaean_a one_o of_o the_o five_o corybantes_n that_o go_v from_o crete_n to_o elis_n do_v there_o set_v up_o these_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n his_o nursling_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o iphitus_n see_v his_o father_n saturn_n be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v inhabitant_n thither_o after_o the_o flood_n after_o which_o hercules_n be_v intermit_v they_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o jupiter_n himself_o for_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o titan_n but_o what_o mean_v these_o cretan_n to_o appoint_v their_o triumph_n in_o pâ—lâ—ponnesuâ—_n after_o jupiter_n six_o renewer_n of_o these_o gamebale_n be_v account_v before_o hercules_n the_o son_n of_o amphitruo_n and_o after_o he_o and_o oxylus_n and_o 400_o year_n intermission_n they_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o iphitus_n the_o king_n of_o elis_n and_o a_o solemn_a mart_n or_o fare_v for_o all_o stranger_n appoint_v and_o the_o olympiad_n change_v from_o the_o five_o to_o every_o four_o year_n and_o after_o this_o forsooth_o all_o account_n be_v exact_o keep_v come_v such_o perfection_n so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a for_o ever_o after_o as_o that_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o her_o original_a better_o which_o some_o put_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o six_o olympiad_n other_o in_o the_o last_o mr._n livelie_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o but_o mr._n lydiat_n from_o fabius_n pict_n varro_z and_o other_o prove_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o rome_n by_o romulus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eight_o olympiad_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o grecian_a account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n or_o the_o roman_a ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la be_v the_o sure_a i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v o_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—aeâ—i_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la pueâ—i_fw-la estis_fw-la but_o will_v take_v the_o latter_a for_o as_o the_o reckon_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v it_o in_o no_o use_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n lâ—dy_n a._n m._n 3229_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o roman_a account_n be_v more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o common_a use_n before_o julius_n caesar_n when_o learning_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o man_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o range_v from_o the_o truth_n uncontrolled_a aâ—m_n 3258._o nay_o such_o base_a or_o rather_o no_o account_n be_v there_o of_o this_o leaden_a ruler_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o the_o author_n that_o describe_v almost_o all_o the_o reckon_n use_v among_o the_o greek_n from_o caecropâ—_n about_o 700_o year_n before_o iphitus_n and_o his_o olympic_n though_o he_o remember_v cyrus_n and_o croesus_n and_o marathon_n and_o the_o iron_n my_o find_a in_o crete_n and_o the_o coinage_n of_o money_n in_o aegina_n and_o forget_v not_o any_o wake_n or_o horse-race_n or_o poet_n or_o fiddler_n of_o note_n and_o continue_v his_o account_n to_o seleucus_n callinicus_n within_o 180_o year_n of_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n above_o 530_o year_n after_o these_o olympiad_n though_o he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n thereto_o and_o take_v the_o isthmian_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o goodly_a reckon_n that_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_v to_o lie_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v maâ—m_n acundel_n pag._n 6._o etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o these_o olympiad_n be_v discredit_v in_o themselves_o mr._n livelie_o give_v their_o beginning_n 775_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3154._o suidas_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n about_o the_o year_n 3010._o calvisius_n in_o the_o year_n 3174._o other_o in_o 3187._o mr._n lydiat_n put_v they_o to_o the_o year_n 3229._o moreover_o iphitus_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o only_a restorer_n of_o they_o but_o with_o he_o lycurgus_n the_o lawmaker_n of_o lacedaemon_n yet_o authority_n there_o be_v that_o make_v lycurgus_n 108._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o first_o olympiad_v of_o iphitus_n lydiat_n but_o 97._o a._n m._n 177â—_n other_o that_o make_v he_o more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o moreover_o in_o this_o time_n of_o daniel_n here_o make_v uncertain_a by_o these_o olympiad_n that_o deadly_a peloponnesian_n war_n continue_v twenty_o seven_o year_n between_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o athenian_n now_o ask_v any_o merchant_n what_o mart_n he_o will_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thorough_a fare_n between_o they_o both_o yet_o to_o make_v all_o time_n agreeable_a to_o these_o olympiad_n the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v in_o the_o fifty_o five_o olympiad_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o he_o
reign_v thirty_o year_n as_o m._n lively_a account_n pag._n 47_o etc._n etc._n but_o m._n lydyat_n and_o with_o he_o other_o of_o better_a account_n put_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o persia_n and_o but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mund._o 3469._o as_o other_o 3472._o from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n and_o opposition_n i_o have_v only_o to_o conclude_v thus_o much_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n for_o why_o shall_v these_o gibeonite_n the_o profane_a story_n trouble_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o service_n and_o if_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o father_n the_o high_a saint_n till_o abraham_n and_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o of_o he_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o juda_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n record_v most_o precise_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n 2078._o year_n when_o abraham_n by_o faith_n forsake_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n act._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4_o age_a 70._o year_n yet_o some_o man_n begin_v this_o account_n five_o year_n after_o at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n not_o well_o interpret_n the_o word_n gen._n 12.1_o say_v for_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o god_n call_v he_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o charran_n into_o chanaan_n see_v john_n speed_v cloud_n of_o witness_n chap._n 4._o and._n 5._o and_o from_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal_n 3.17_o then_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o from_o this_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o exact_a record_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n four_o hundred_o eight_o year_n till_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o say_v jehoiakim_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n begin_v jere._n 25.1.18_o dan._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o dan._n 2.1_o if_o the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v exact_o account_v so_o far_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v that_o for_o which_o only_o the_o record_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchorhold_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v aswell_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n we_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o shall_v we_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o heathenish_a record_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o from_o 130._o year_n to_o 329._o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n only_o disannul_v or_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o the_o link_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o god_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o illi_fw-la θ._o be_v right_o fasten_v one_o in_o another_o to_o that_o period_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o of_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o end_v with_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n put_v those_o seventy_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n and_o so_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v a_o certain_a beginning_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o he_o not_o histaspis_n not_o longimanus_fw-la much_o less_o of_o nothus_fw-la or_o mnemon_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v chap._n 44.28_o and_o jer._n 29.10_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v a_o certain_a end_v according_a to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o exactness_n of_o which_o account_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n vers_fw-la 25._o first_o into_o seven_o week_n a_o troublous_a time_n of_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o build_v the_o city_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n then_o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n a_o more_o troublous_a time_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a war_n between_o syria_n and_o egypt_n palestina_n be_v the_o thoroughfare_n to_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o epiphanes_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o also_o of_o the_o often_o and_o great_a change_n of_o their_o state_n first_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n fail_v than_o they_o of_o the_o maccabee_n after_o that_o they_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o posterity_n of_o which_o most_o heavy_a and_o troublous_a time_n you_o may_v read_v dan._n 11._o the_o book_n also_o of_o the_o maccabee_n philo_n josephus_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n the_o brief_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o best_a eberus_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o seven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n one_o week_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o last_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o cease_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabim_n ך_n roman_n ב_n babylonian_n ר_n jauâ—ns_n or_o grecian_n ×_n mede_n and_o persian_n for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o chief_a empire_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n 2.44_o and_o 6.26_o and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o preciseness_n of_o daniel_n account_n be_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o a_o word_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o singular_a show_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n empty_a or_o in_o vain_a which_o as_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o one_o and_o finish_v the_o other_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a evening_n sacrifice_n matth._n 27.46_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n captivity_n the_o first_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n from_o cyrus_n from_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o same_o day_n these_o week_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o uttermost_a date_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v according_a to_o all_o his_o work_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o 51._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n god_n bring_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o and_o if_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o define_v and_o certain_a by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v our_o lord_n preach_v mark_v 1_o 15._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n limit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o fix_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o appear_v how_o also_o be_v his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n just_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o
son_n of_o man_n matth._n 16.3_o luke_n 12.56_o but_o by_o this_o account_n from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o may_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o rabbi_n nehumiah_n the_o son_n of_o hacana_n say_v that_o he_o want_v but_o fifty_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o galatinus_n write_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o so_o symeon_n surname_v the_o just_a understand_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n aright_o for_o his_o hope_n sake_n find_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n luke_n 2.26_o ay_o but_o nehemiah_n have_v commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v darius_n longhand_o nehem._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 9.25_o that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o foreign_a history_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o shrewd_a block_n whereat_o many_o have_v stumble_v but_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n but_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o troublous_a time_n ver_fw-la 25._o beside_o this_o foreign_a history_n will_v not_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o neither_o by_o moone-yeere_n nor_o sun-yeere_n nor_o with_o exclusive_a or_o inclusive_a pers_n mâ—n_z pag._n 183_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o some_o beggarly_a shift_n some_o likely_a agreement_n be_v make_v yet_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n to_o this_o twenty_o of_o artaxâ—â—xes_n be_v forty_o nine_o year_n at_o the_o short_a reckon_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o angel_n discharge_v his_o message_n if_o be_v send_v to_o give_v daniel_n skill_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a he_o shall_v by_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v five_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o or_o any_o other_o number_n and_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o the_o part_n give_v he_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o reckon_n gordon_n chronol_n cap._n 19_o think_v that_o here_o be_v obscurity_n seek_v out_o of_o purpose_n and_o that_o daniel_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o v._o be_v his_o come_n to_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v he_o blind_v he_o in_o obscurity_n bind_v his_o understanding_n unto_o falsehood_n by_o give_v he_o one_o number_n for_o another_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n neither_o dare_v i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n beside_o where_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a he_o profess_v it_o as_o chap._n 12.8_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 25._o verse_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o be_v in_o our_o former_a bible_n much_o better_a to_o be_v again_o as_o montanus_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la reverti_fw-la to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v in_o the_o neuter_a signification_n in_o the_o conjugation_n here_o use_v be_v active_a to_o make_v to_o return_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o return_v but_o they_o that_o have_v go_v from_o thence_o but_o take_v it_o at_o the_o hard_a to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v or_o to_o build_v again_o shall_v not_o they_o build_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o that_o of_o force_v these_o word_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n from_o cyrus_n who_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o commission_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v after_o cyrus_n be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v good_a that_o first_o grant_n of_o cyrus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a ezech._n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o nehem._n 2.8_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o main_a and_o first_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o convenience_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n first_o their_o own_o house_n for_o necessity_n ezech._n 3.7_o hag._n 1.4_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o service_n ezech._n 4.3_o and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o security_n neh._n 1.3_o the_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n as_o it_o appear_v ezech._n 44.28_o and_o 45.13_o 1_o chron._n 26.22_o ezech._n 1.2_o and_o according_o about_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n return_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o return_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n hinder_v till_o by_o the_o encoragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o zacharie_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n most_o likely_a hystaspis_n as_o josephus_n mr._n calvin_n lydyat_n pererius_n gordon_n and_o other_o affirm_v but_o especial_o ezra_n observe_v precise_o the_o difference_n between_o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o seven_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o certain_a caravan_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o 1600_o ezech._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n nehemiah_n have_v a_o further_a commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o bring_v none_o of_o the_o captivity_n with_o he_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o desire_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v he_o build_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o for_o timber_n for_o any_o house_n he_o have_v not_o a_o stick_n only_o by_o special_a grace_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n park_n timber_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o this_o time_n be_v forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o full_o complete_a though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v finish_v fourteen_o year_n before_o ezech._n 6.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v first_o that_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o city_n want_v not_o house_n but_o inhabitant_n nehe._n 11.1.2_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o how_o far_o this_o one_o act_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n both_o by_o esay_n and_o the_o angel_n second_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o that_o none_o return_v with_o nehemiah_n and_o three_o because_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o troublous_a time_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o sevennit_n or_o 49_o year_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n or_o at_o any_o time_n either_o after_o or_o before_o but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o zorobabel_n fan_v babel_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n thence_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n may_v read_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o joh._n speed_v cloud_n of_o witness_n chap._n 5._o d_o haggai_n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n what_o the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v himself_o exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o day_n both_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o temple_n among_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o about_o which_o he_o take_v most_o care_n his_o father_n david_n a_o prophet_n as_o himself_o have_v describe_v the_o pattern_n to_o represent_v that_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v dwell_v may_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n
herewith_o if_o you_o will_v jacobi_fw-la brocardi_n mist_n cap_n 1.49_o and_o note_v b_o on_o chapter_n 13._o number_n 7._o and_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o rule_n of_o one_o only_a literal_a sense_n as_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o any_o other_o true_a history_n so_o do_v he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o make_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o direct_o gainesaye_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o sundry_a sort_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n see_v jacobi_fw-la brocardi_n praefat_fw-la in_o intâ—pretat_fw-la bib._n fol._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o prediction_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v how_o much_o better_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o old_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o new_a but_o you_o say_v by_o these_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o agar_n and_o sinai_n and_o the_o like_a any_o foreign_a sense_n may_v be_v conclude_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o their_o interpretation_n which_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o remember_v even_o now_o that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o allegorical_a mystical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n soever_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o this_o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n be_v as_o easy_o thrust_v out_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cabala_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a trouble_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o heresy_n or_o error_n about_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v in_o brief_a of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v this_o christ_n the_o second_o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o of_o the_o herodian_o of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.16_o mark_v 3.6_o these_o as_o epiâ—â—anius_n remember_v panarii_n lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumean_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o sceptre_n do_v utterlie_o cease_v from_o juda_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o herod_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v so_o their_o heresy_n vanish_v hitherto_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o turn_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o other_o person_n as_o to_o ezechiah_n to_o zorobabel_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o jehoshua_n and_o to_o other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n from_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o note_n h_z above_z but_o their_o great_a mistake_n be_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a messiah_n who_o from_o numb_a 24.17_o call_v himself_o barchâ—chab_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o scarre_n of_o who_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o namâ—_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v but_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n and_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o ensue_v thereon_o such_o another_o barchâ—zibâ—_n they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n by_o who_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a 21._o they_o ciâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n juâ—hâ—sia_n for_o tâ—iâ—e_v so_o many_o as_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n postel_n de_fw-fr orbe_fw-la con_v wâ—ites_n 600000_o of_o both_o these_o you_o may_v read_v galatin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o person_n they_o be_v utterlie_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o their_o citiâ—_n fâ—â—m_v his_o own_o name_n call_v aelia_n leave_v unto_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o live_v iâ—_n banishment_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lewdness_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v equal_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o first_o that_o of_o simon_n the_o witch_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o though_o augustinâ—_n affirm_v in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v only_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o you_o read_v act_v 8.10_o how_o great_a then_o be_v his_o scholar_n menander_n who_o to_o all_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o mâ—ster_n add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o simon_n epiphanius_n in_o pan._n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o sethian_o hold_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o other_o than_o seth_n name_v gen._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ophites_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n be_v christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o but_o augustine_n authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o teach_v eve_n knowledge_n and_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o these_o sottery_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o that_o they_o neither_o last_v long_o nor_o spread_v far_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v untroubled_a and_o therefore_o beside_o these_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v into_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n such_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o his_o office_n be_v in_o question_n now_o that_o mahume_v alcoran_n cap._n 20._o rejoice_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o monstrous_a in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o heresy_n be_v in_o confusion_n thereabouts_o and_o as_o here_o and_o there_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v the_o story_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n isidore_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o that_o gather_v from_o they_o all_o the_o commentator_n on_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ay_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n will_v remember_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_v author_n or_o defender_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o other_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o i_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n but_o the_o triumph_n only_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o the_o monophysitae_n or_o heretic_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n for_o eutiches_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v nestorius_n who_o hold_v as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o both_o but_o after_o the_o union_n of_o they_o they_o become_v as_o one_o person_n so_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o manly_a be_v be_v utterlie_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o change_v thereinto_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v utter_o loose_v both_o the_o taste_n and_o be_v of_o vinegar_n this_o the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n heretofore_o have_v hold_v but_o now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n mr._n brerewood_n enquirie_n pag._n 154._o and_o page_n 173._o euagriuâ—_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o charge_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constant_a theod_n sius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n to_o have_v teach_v one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o or_o how_o he_o show_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v in_o theodotus_n the_o â—eâ—der_n collect._n lib._n 2._o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v one_o with_o this_o of_o eutyches_n 2._o
entire_a in_o the_o mixture_n but_o at_o least_o in_o part_n corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o black_a and_o white_a colour_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o to_o admit_v this_o mixture_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v not_o any_o bodily_a part_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o to_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o this_o mixture_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o such_o a_o three_o be_v as_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o cage-worke_n of_o the_o theodosian_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v rot_v and_o unable_a to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o church_n miraâ—â—le_n mysterium_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la facius_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nec_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la passus_fw-la neque_fw-la confusionem_fw-la o_o wonderful_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o take_v to_o h_n mselfe_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o suffer_v commixtion_n to_o make_v a_o three_o be_v of_o they_o both_o nor_o confusion_n to_o change_v the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o other_o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ging_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o private_a difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o like_o thief_n they_o all_o conspire_v in_o this_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o the_o long_a and_o wearisome_a read_n of_o the_o father_n which_o recite_v and_o answer_v they_o sometime_o heavy_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n thomas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o 9_o &_o 28._o which_o in_o effect_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o the_o term_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o divine_a be_v belong_v unto_o he_o essential_o and_o proper_o whereas_o the_o same_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n belong_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o appropriat_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n you_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n when_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o text_n as_o this_o heb._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o magistrate_n psal_n 82.6_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o job._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o true_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n one_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o essential_a be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o matier_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o greek_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o with_o his_o manly_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n well_o observe_v you_o may_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o they_o false_o urge_v to_o their_o conclusion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o again_o philippian_n 2.9_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o where_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 2.36_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v boil_v lord_n and_o christ_n by_o which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o great_a grace_n only_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o say_v they_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 1.3_o &_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o in_o be_v humane_a be_v receive_v all_o power_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o he_o be_v make_v man_n manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o manhood_n eternal_o and_o as_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n clatter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_a man_n than_o our_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o a_o father_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n moreover_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n excel_v other_o only_a by_o his_o progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n above_o other_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o other_o than_o many_o mediator_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v noah_n daniel_n job_n and_o moses_n exceed_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n many_o other_o may_v exceed_v they_o but_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n the_o only_a mediator_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n n._n 10._o therefore_o concern_v the_o mediator_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o follower_n of_o ebion_n and_o photinâ—â—_n hear_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o again_o verse_n 15._o let_v the_o eutychian_n hear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n here_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v that_o which_o you_o read_v before_o chap._n 20_o 21_o &_o 22._o more_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o just_a martyr_n his_o dialog_n triphon_n in_o irenaeus_n also_o lib._n 3._o cap._n from_o 21._o to_o 31._o tertul._n
de_fw-fr carâ—â—_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertul._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_fw-la 3._o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nestorius_n affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boâ—tius_n determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o cerinthus_n phoâ—iâ—us_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o gâ—ow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o aâ—d_v if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o essence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moity_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o other_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o who_o death_n our_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 9.12_o &_o joh._n 2.16.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v even_o jehovah_n our_o king_n have_v save_v we_o esay_n 23_o 22._o and_o that_o not_o with_o foreign_a blood_n but_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o detestable_a that_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v who_o make_v our_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o consequence_n of_o nestorius_n be_v who_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o will_v make_v two_o person_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o position_n of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o may_v read_v m._n broerewoods_n inquiry_n chap._n 19_o §_o 9_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man_n so_o that_o be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o time_n as_o concern_v his_o manly_a body_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o not_o coeternall_a with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o which_o error_n these_o arian_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o poisonous_a fountain_n overflow_v afterward_o into_o divers_a stream_n for_o the_o half_a arian_n of_o who_o acatius_n be_v chief_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o like_o be_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o this_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o will_n and_o powerful_a work_n whereupon_o asterius_n be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n only_o or_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o heretic_n again_o as_o aetius_n and_o his_o scholar_n ennomius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o dulians_n who_o think_v he_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o bonosian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o although_o this_o hydra_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 327._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v afterward_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v on_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o cause_v more_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o turk_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o false_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v some_o have_v be_v find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v that_o have_v maintain_v this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o socinus_n gittichius_n david_n the_o hollander_n servetus_fw-la neuserus_fw-la and_o with_o we_o legate_n mannering_n and_o other_o in_o polonia_n also_o and_o transylvania_n they_o swarm_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o went_n à _fw-fr bud._n pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o heresy_n so_o foul_a as_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o counsel_n and_o maintain_v by_o emperor_n and_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n except_o there_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wilful_o ill_a but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o no_o man_n do_v err_v wilful_o but_o only_o by_o mistake_v of_o falsehood_n for_o the_o truth_n answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o if_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n and_o try_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matier_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o for_o man_n understanding_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a guide_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o stray_v and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n also_o grow_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o error_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o persecute_v it_o as_o these_o arian_n do_v very_o grievous_o at_o several_a time_n but_o see_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o authority_n 1._o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n whole_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o word_n whole_o be_v equivocal_a or_o of_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o whole_o may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o whole_o may_v signify_v only_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o it_o may_v mean_v asmuch_o as_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o the_o person_n alike_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v so_o pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n we_o worship_v one_o only_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o father_n that_o one_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o
the_o same_o theme_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v let_v the_o student_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n for_o there_o this_o treason_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v easy_o discover_v 7._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v god_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 19.27_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n answ_n good_a be_v either_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o treatise_n by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o
which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increate_v without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v this_o both_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o form_n of_o form_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 21._o 103_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o immovable_a then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o such_o great_a create_a being_n can_v at_o all_o be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o create_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v his_o creation_n from_o some_o other_o original_n than_o god_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v able_a to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o yet_o finite_a that_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o will_v but_o first_o this_o progress_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o that_o impossible_a for_o if_o neither_o god_n can_v move_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o much_o less_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v second_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o cause_n cease_v to_o work_v much_o more_o the_o second_o three_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o can_v not_o work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n without_o but_o you_o say_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a action_n i_o say_v though_o samson_n be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o cable_n yet_o may_v he_o strain_v one_o hair_n of_o dalilah_n to_o straightness_n not_o to_o lengthen_v it_o to_o lengthen_v it_o not_o to_o break_v it_o this_o be_v true_a say_v you_o because_o he_o be_v as_o every_o creature_n partaker_n of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o of_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n whereby_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o another_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n limit_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n chap._n 13._o note_n b_o ob_fw-la 2._o 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v all_o inferior_a cause_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contrary_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a composition_n likewise_o of_o thing_n below_o be_v of_o element_n contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o repugnance_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o one_o nat_n med._n pag._n 21._o answ_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n in_o which_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o which_o quintessence_n dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o element_n be_v accord_v in_o every_o compound_n raim_n lulli_fw-la and_o joh._n de_fw-fr rupesc_n de_fw-fr 5._o essentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o experiment_n with_o themselves_o neither_o their_o reason_n nor_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v likewise_o power_n out_o of_o that_o create_a mass_n fruitful_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o he_o foresee_v and_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o can_v do_v the_o more_o and_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o may_v also_o do_v the_o less_o and_o order_v it_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o for_o this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o create_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v that_o suppose_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o all_o form_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o possibility_n of_o their_o matier_n except_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a endowment_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la pag._n 28._o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a change_n of_o thing_n subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o nature_n bring_v out_o nothing_o violent_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v change_v from_o state_n to_o state_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o create_v be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n actual_o movable_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o nothing_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o matier_n be_v no_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o activity_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v answer_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o thing_n natural_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v any_o such_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n such_o a_o applyable_a divinity_n as_o the_o platonic_n call_n animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v to_o another_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 148.5_o that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v because_o god_n command_v and_o for_o their_o change_n in_o corruption_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o every_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o math._n 10.29_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n except_z postellus_fw-la will_v here_o except_v that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n must_v signify_v that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a which_o interpretation_n will_v direct_o cross_v that_o text_n act._n 15.18_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o see_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a to_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n work_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o
son_n more_o essential_a than_o the_o form_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o proper_a than_o any_o work_n for_o of_o his_o activity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v or_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o scripture_n verify_v which_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o in_o he_o first_o we_o be_v second_o live_v three_o move_v 5._o a_o five_o reason_n of_o postellus_fw-la which_o i_o set_v over_o of_o purpose_n be_v pag._n 74._o and_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinity_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o the_o creature_n if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v not_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n dwell_v may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o have_v they_o enjoy_v happiness_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a blessedness_n be_v nor_o yet_o god_n have_v perfect_v his_o praise_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o praise_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 118._o see_v man_v understand_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_n and_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n below_o during_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v separate_a in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n wherein_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o take_v most_o joy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v proportionable_a and_o fit_a thereto_o for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v therefore_o see_v our_o understanding_n can_v behold_v the_o infinite_a be_v itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o mediator_n a_o create_v be_v and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o see_v john_n 1.18_o and_o again_o luke_n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o thing_n equivalent_o and_o eminent_o for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o further_o thing_n be_v they_o natural_a or_o artificial_a be_v either_o actual_o in_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v substantial_a or_o accidental_a as_o plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n this_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o steel_n well_o temper_v two_o foot_n and_o nine_o inch_n long_o or_o else_o potential_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a principle_n and_o cause_n before_o they_o come_v to_o actual_a be_v and_o these_o cause_n be_v either_o next_o as_o the_o steel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v forge_v the_o smith_n that_o make_v it_o the_o fire_n that_o soften_v it_o the_o hammer_n the_o grindstone_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n or_o else_o the_o cause_n be_v further_o and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o iron_n which_o be_v fine_v to_o steel_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o the_o iron_n be_v melt_v the_o quicksilver_n and_o sulphur_n which_o be_v congeal_v into_o that_o stone_n the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o which_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n postel_n put_v thing_n potential_o in_o the_o angel_n but_o ill_o for_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o efficient_n at_o most_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o idea_n or_o separate_a form_n eminent_o as_o the_o model_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o builder_n or_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o smith_n when_o he_o first_o purpose_v to_o make_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v equivalent_o in_o that_o common_a cause_n wherein_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v as_o in_o a_o organ_n or_o virginal_n all_o manner_n of_o tune_n all_o concord_n and_o discord_n be_v which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o musician_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o smith_n all_o the_o object_n of_o smithery_n lock_n gun_n sword_n and_o the_o like_a be_v equivalent_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o think_v or_o purpose_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o from_o these_o common_a thing_n enlarge_v your_o understanding_n to_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v between_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o unsearchable_a trinity_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n equivalent_o because_o in_o that_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v be_v found_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v eternal_o but_o because_o his_o be_v be_v actual_a with_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v actual_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a son_n understand_v both_o himself_o in_o his_o actual_a be_v and_o actual_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o he_o eternal_o and_o actual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v must_v be_v in_o the_o son_n eminent_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o idea_n or_o particular_a form_n understand_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o idea_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o smith_n actual_o assoon_o as_o the_o smith_n have_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o thus_o although_o the_o sword_n itself_o be_v not_o actual_o till_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o these_o idea_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v they_o the_o most_o powerful_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o idea_n they_o be_v into_o effect_n for_o from_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o smith_n it_o be_v that_o he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n soften_v his_o steel_n forge_v it_o grind_v it_o forbush_n it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o last_o a_o perfect_a sword_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v what_o he_o have_v seem_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o yet_o because_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o he_o through_o he_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o eminent_o or_o in_o the_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a form_n for_o otherwise_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a if_o the_o form_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o not_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a in_o their_o most_o clear_a difference_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o limit_n when_o and_o how_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o form_n they_o be_v shall_v actual_o be_v if_o then_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o son_n actual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o any_o create_a mediator_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v by_o any_o of_o these_o idea_n which_o be_v actual_o in_o he_o manifest_v himself_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o man_n be_v not_o then_o that_o image_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o according_a to_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o for_o sundry_a purpose_n know_v to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o other_o form_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 15.17_o of_o a_o live_a fire_n that_o consume_v not_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n ex._n 3.2.6_o of_o a_o still_o soft_a voice_n to_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19.12_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o form_n be_v uncouth_a or_o foreign_a to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o what_o form_n soever_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v
effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v false_a for_o man_n be_v that_o creature_n in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 3.10_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v attain_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n first_o from_o not_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o so_o from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o he_o have_v at_o last_o arrive_v unto_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n therefore_o take_v he_o on_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o sin_n the_o perfection_n not_o the_o infection_n but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o deformity_n and_o poison_n thereof_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n like_o other_o man_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v neâ—er_o sin_v and_o thus_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v may_v set_v himse_n fe_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n thâ—t_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o read_v es_fw-ge 53._o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n answer_n this_o text_n be_v cite_v as_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o matth._n 4.6_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o cut_v the_o throâ—t_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n reâ—erreth_v we_o secret_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n â—or_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o exod._n 29.14_o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chattach_v §_o sin_n mean_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o psal_n 118.17_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagh_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o the_o holiday_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o show_v that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o need_v another_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v or_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 10.17_o yet_o his_o own_o sin_n offer_v he_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n object_n 3_o moreover_o job_n say_v 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o no_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o con_fw-mi eâ—tion_n yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n her_o self_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o mankind_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o whole_a manly_a be_v oâ—ely_a from_o she_o then_o as_o she_o herself_o be_v stain_v in_o her_o whole_a be_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v conserve_v of_o she_o answer_n it_o be_v likewise_o write_v deut._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o separate_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o part_n and_o divide_v element_n as_o experience_n show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n worthy_a his_o dwell_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n yet_o see_v thâ—t_o glorious_a fire_n be_v able_a to_o purify_v and_o perfect_v whatsoever_o body_n that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o although_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v any_o holiness_n from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o manhood_n from_o a_o corrupt_a rahab_n or_o a_o tamar_n as_o he_o do_v original_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cle_n see_v it_o as_o he_o do_v cleanse_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v that_o manly_a be_v which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a in_o all_o mankind_n though_o the_o uttermost_a purity_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n but_o become_v a_o dwell_v worthy_a of_o his_o presen_fw-mi e_fw-es only_o because_o he_o by_o that_o assumption_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.14_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o what_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o do_v he_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o be_v himâ—elfe_n contrary_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n that_o that_o likewise_o may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o into_o which_o see_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o holy-ghost_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n must_v have_v a_o end_n b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o manichean_a conclusion_n from_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o wicked_a spright_n yet_o such_o fancy_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n to_o dishonour_v this_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v that_o special_a creature_n of_o god_n whereabout_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n he_o take_v most_o care_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o psal_n 119.73_o and_o psal_n 139._o almost_o whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o have_v postel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o alani_n a_o people_n among_o the_o tartar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n thus_o also_o have_v he_o disgrace_v the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n beside_o other_o particular_a person_n among_o who_o our_o british_a merlin_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o different_a kind_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v neutral_a as_o the_o kind_n of_o horâ—es_n and_o ass_n mule_n which_o engender_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o their_o like_a because_o nature_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o to_o have_v her_o kind_n multiply_v contrary_a to_o kind_n moreover_o see_v every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a as_o a_o man_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o lion_n fire_n fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o spâ—rit_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o second_o he_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o in_o he_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vegetable_a where_o much_o seed_n
be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n daemonob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o aâ—one_n out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o
that_o dwell_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o of_o arius_n or_o apollinarius_n or_o they_o that_o have_v broach_v the_o opinion_n before_o their_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o effectual_a reason_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n d._n i._o c._n contra_fw-la apoll._n 1._o there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o christ_n live_v as_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o say_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a hâ—th_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o
of_o herod_n reign_n be_v jesus_n bear_v after_o six_o year_n lawful_a reign_n herod_n die_v miserable_o after_o who_o his_o kingdom_n by_o augustus_n be_v divide_v to_o his_o four_o son_n of_o their_o number_n call_v tetrarch_n so_o that_o arâ—helaus_n have_v idumea_n judea_n and_o samaria_n herod_n call_v antipas_n have_v galilee_n philip_n have_v iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n have_v abylenâ—_n but_o archelaus_n for_o his_o wicked_a government_n be_v by_o augustuss_n thrust_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o banish_v in_o gallia_n roman_a precedent_n coponius_n ambivius_n and_o rufus_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o order_v that_o tetrarchy_n each_o two_o year_n under_o augustus_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o tiberius_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n valerius_n gracus_fw-la hold_v that_o government_n 11._o year_n and_o after_o he_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o other_o son_n of_o herod_n still_o hold_v their_o dignity_n as_o you_o read_v luke_n 3.1_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o although_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o chief_a thing_n which_o man_n shall_v remember_v yet_o because_o his_o way_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o become_v abominable_a by_o his_o cruelty_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o whole_a race_n except_o eight_o person_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n this_o great_a judgement_n may_v have_v teach_v all_o posterity_n to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o man_n except_o some_o few_o among_o the_o least_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o now_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n god_n do_v again_o call_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o read_v dan._n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 29._o and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v again_o by_o the_o like_o preach_v and_o proclamation_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n dan._n 6.25_o and_o late_a history_n testify_v abundant_o how_o alexander_n march_v with_o fury_n against_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o jaddua_n the_o highpriest_n as_o paul_n before_o damascus_n of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o convert_n adore_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n his_o successor_n son_n in_o egypt_n philadelphus_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v into_o greek_a and_o not_o long_o after_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n translate_v it_o in_o chalde_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a empire_n do_v flourish_v most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o his_o successor_n tiberius_n the_o argument_n in_o brief_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o see_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o in_o every_o age_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whither_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n from_o all_o country_n resort_v for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o luke_o 24._o 47_o and_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n be_v this_o thing_n do_v and_o after_o publish_v in_o that_o senate_n which_o rule_v all_o that_o as_o the_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v for_o all_o so_o all_o may_v know_v it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n afterward_o be_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o so_o much_o good_a do_v and_o so_o great_a miracle_n show_v by_o he_o they_o do_v unjust_o cause_n to_o die_v when_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o 2_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v fulfil_v among_o these_o that_o of_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o shiloh_n all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n or_o authority_n have_v depart_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o death_n must_v be_v by_o that_o foreign_a authority_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o profess_v john_n 18.31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n you_o may_v put_v hereto_o esay_n 7.16_o with_o those_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n reason_n 10._o but_o you_o may_v object_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n that_o sceptre_n be_v utter_o break_v yea_o so_o that_o after_o their_o return_n they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n especial_o chapter_n 9_o vers_fw-la 36.37_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n by_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 29.10_o so_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o that_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o after_o alexander_n defend_v it_o against_o his_o successor_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_n see_v 1._o of_o macch._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 16._o and_o iust._n hist_o lib._n 36._o but_o in_o their_o subjection_n to_o herod_n they_o give_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o and_o although_o archelaus_n his_o son_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n lose_v it_o yet_o it_o return_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n between_o christ_n and_o caesar_n they_o utter_o disclaim_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n john_n 19.5_o so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v most_o unjust_o such_o reproach_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o shall_v be_v better_o entreat_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o pilate_n have_v more_o patience_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o john_n 18.30_o a_o very_a substantial_a proof_n we_o malicious_a liar_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o second_o point_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19.7_o he_o say_v true_a and_o prove_v it_o mark_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o john_n 10._o verse_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o three_o treason_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n calcemus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la hostem_fw-la john_n 19.12_o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o teacher_n all_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offendor_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v open_o esay_n 29.20_o 21._o so_o that_o for_o these_o crime_n false_o object_v he_o be_v three_o time_n pronounce_v not_o guilty_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.4_o and_o 6._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n luke_n 23.15_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n and_o
have_v confess_v but_o in_o luke_n 16.23_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o contrariwise_o with_o other_o author_n it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o plato_n use_v it_o in_o phaed._n concern_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ever_o any_o man_n come_v to_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o numb_a 2._o 4._o they_o signify_v such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o 1_o samuel_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o and_o in_o psalm_n 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o so_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o all_o which_o place_n sheol_n by_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v hades_n except_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n can_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v but_o only_o extreme_a danger_n grief_n or_o hellish_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n or_o such_o sickness_n as_o bring_v the_o body_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o these_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o last_o signification_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o of_o the_o place_n and_o 4._o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o word_n inferi_n and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a do_v answer_n but_o hell_n with_o we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o be_v not_o of_o heal_n as_o i_o think_v which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o cover_v much_o less_o of_o helle_n the_o dutch_a word_n as_o much_o as_o bright_a or_o shine_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o trench_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 20.15_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o the_o city_n and_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahel_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o he_o that_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saxon_a our_o true_a language_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o now_o according_a to_o these_o take_n of_o the_o word_n different_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n of_o which_o because_o so_o much_o have_v already_o be_v write_v among_o ourselves_o i_o may_v and_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a but_o because_o some_o form_n of_o confession_n have_v leave_v this_o article_n out_o therefore_o it_o have_v grow_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v always_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v or_o apostolical_a man_n their_o hearer_n gather_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o this_o creed_n be_v first_o compose_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o some_o point_n herein_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n or_o doubt_n thereabouts_o so_o do_v some_o man_n certain_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v not_o put_v together_o at_o once_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o have_v so_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o fancy_n of_o erasmus_n who_o suspect_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n might_n foy'_v it_o in_o be_v far_o below_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o by_o he_o interpret_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o although_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n because_o their_o special_a business_n be_v against_o arius_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n put_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n nay_o although_o aquinas_n have_v first_o put_v it_o in_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o or_o not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o will_v do_v i_o think_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v authority_n to_o it_o psalm_n 16.10_o refer_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.27_o see_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o dimaeritae_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o you_o read_v chapter_n 26._o note_v a_o §_o 2._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n some_o according_a to_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n for_o the_o grave_a think_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o bury_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o that_o this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o dead_a and_o bury_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 27._o 2._o other_o will_v that_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o shall_v impart_v a_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n but_o if_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o corruption_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n than_o this_o blind_a descent_n can_v look_v no_o further_o than_o his_o burial_n or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o will_v they_o force_v we_o by_o this_o article_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v either_o see_v corruption_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o degree_n or_o disposition_n thereunto_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n see_v act_n 2.24_o 27._o 3._o some_o other_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n will_v understand_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o while_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n his_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n triumph_v over_o he_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o victory_n and_o their_o confusion_n and_o concern_v our_o lord_n himself_o this_o go_v no_o further_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n except_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n for_o in_o the_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n interpretation_n be_v not_o fit_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dark_a than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a therefore_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n can_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a meaning_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o a_o four_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n go_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o interpret_v heaven_n but_o see_v heaven_n be_v take_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o place_n must_v in_o all_o sense_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v upward_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a awkward_a interpretation_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o say_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o a_o five_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v this_o descent_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o a_o sixth_o sense_n be_v of_o they_o
it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o object_n 1._o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o yet_o they_o of_o late_a time_n for_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o thought_n that_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o he_o find_v there_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o 2._o other_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discharge_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o body_n nay_o as_o postel_n de_fw-fr nat_n med._n relate_v the_o abissine_n church_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v heretical_a the_o other_o against_o the_o direct_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o both_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 1.20_o that_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o chapter_n 2._o 15._o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o his_o cross_n beside_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n do_v direct_o cross_v this_o opinion_n 3._o other_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n think_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o therefore_o other_o and_o with_o they_o martinus_n cellarius_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la think_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o save_v by_o he_o but_o because_o our_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o opinion_n compare_v the_o synod_n edw._n 6._o with_o the_o synod_n eliz._n therefore_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 5._o some_o again_o on_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a think_v that_o that_o descent_n of_o his_o into_o hell_n be_v for_o manifestation_n or_o invest_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o thus_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n thus_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o that_o flutter_v distinction_n that_o he_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n hood_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o as_o man_n ascend_v will_v not_o help_v for_o first_o every_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o star_n as_o it_o have_v a_o centre_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n thereon_o incline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o globe_n that_o have_v different_a centre_n beside_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o he_o descend_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o totus_fw-la filius_fw-la suis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whoâ—e_v in_o earth_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o private_a opinion_n may_v fall_v in_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o do_v compose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o do_v general_o receive_v the_o creed_n then_o can_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n concern_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o interpret_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o 3.4_o and_o shall_v further_o hear_v their_o meaning_n the_o author_n meaning_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o father_n be_v cite_v on_o both_o side_n answ_n every_o man_n that_o write_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v short_a and_o hâ—s_a word_n wrong_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o even_o by_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v all_o the_o other_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a bucanus_n instit._fw-la theol_n loc._n 25._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v this_o late_a exposition_n better_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o so_o other_o yield_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n will_v yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o follow_v it_o see_v synop_n pap_n contr._n 9_o qu._n 1._o edit_n 4._o pag._n 403._o which_o demand_v true_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o just_a that_o be_v put_v which_o augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v ill_o refer_v to_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o free_n of_o adam_n there_o but_o if_o their_o mistake_n be_v indeed_o augustine_n meaning_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o without_o cause_n see_v it_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o anselmes_n judgement_n cite_v in_o the_o preface_n confirm_v all_o that_o which_o it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v be_v lawful_o gather_v from_o manifest_a reason_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o ancient_a church_n unto_o this_o opinion_n sect._n 5_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o principle_n let_v it_o be_v put_v that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n
as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n do_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o thankful_a eye_n he_o may_v confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o if_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o other_o creature_n to_o think_v in_o mercy_n on_o he_o alone_o beside_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v on_o two_o false_a foundation_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o every_o quality_n and_o degree_n why_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n translate_v hence_o as_o henoch_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n account_v to_o begin_v actual_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o another_o which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o increase_v when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v joy_n together_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n till_o when_o we_o must_v endure_v that_o penalty_n oâ—_n loss_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n fâ—om_n glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o corin._n 15.28_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n revel_v 6_o 1â—_n object_n 4_o 4._o objection_n enoch_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 2._o reg._n 12._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n and_o translate_v into_o paradise_n whither_o enoch_n have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n see_v death_n but_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o come_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v by_o john_n 3.13_o object_n 5_o 5._o objection_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o infernal_a paradise_n ergo._n answer_n wherever_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a comfort_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n where_o not_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o say_v 1._o we_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o christ_n for_o from_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n as_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v who_o you_o shall_v find_v cite_v by_o joh_n vossius_fw-la pag._n 104._o 105._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v wicked_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v or_o think_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o every_o place_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o employment_n till_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v gather_v all_o his_o child_n into_o one_o so_o this_o text_n of_o hebr._n 12._o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v perpetual_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n go_v thither_o before_o christ_n object_n 6_o object_n 6._o christ_n die_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n this_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la christ_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o faithful_a o_o circle_v but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21.8_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 95.4_o what_o be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v always_o accompany_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o passage_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 88.5_o who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o ascend_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v examine_v these_o reason_n sect._n 6_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upright_o psalm_n 119._o verse_n 137._o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n psalm_n 111.8_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n to_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o set_v in_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a partaker_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v hebr._n 11.39_o 40._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n abate_v from_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n no_o more_o than_o
the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o live_v to_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v no_o more_o see_v psal_n 39.13_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n by_o comprehension_n in_o the_o morning_n vision_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a man_n glorify_v shall_v see_v the_o true_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o than_o shall_v it_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v in_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o object_n 1_o objection_n 1._o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o
his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o
that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n thereof_o then_o death_n which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n become_v the_o beginning_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o though_o i_o know_v my_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o his_o cross_n yet_o the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o discharge_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o my_o redeemer_n have_v break_v those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o hew_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n asunder_o and_o have_v there_o set_v up_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o conquest_n on_o high_a than_o the_o life_n cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a because_o i_o know_v that_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o so_o have_v it_o no_o power_n of_o any_o of_o he_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14.30_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 13.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o shall_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o protection_n cover_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o thy_o feather_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o i_o so_o have_v thou_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o to_o spoil_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o thy_o eurydice_n may_v follow_v thou_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o turn_v back_o again_o 4._o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n especial_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n therein_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o ten_o body_n will_v he_o forsake_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o give_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o hellish_a torment_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n whether_o they_o die_v or_o sleep_v as_o some_o have_v dream_v till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o also_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v 5._o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o thanks_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v escape_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o that_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n do_v know_v in_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n what_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o due_n be_v that_o actual_a descent_n unto_o hell_n whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v it_o always_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o our_o ransom_n from_o thence_o be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o declaration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o messenger_n or_o tiding_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n alone_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v so_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o sheol_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o follow_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o without_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n due_n captive_n not_o that_o they_o be_v there_o buâ—_n that_o hell_n be_v their_o due_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n the_o type_n concern_v the_o temporal_a captivity_n but_o the_o high_a truth_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o eternal_a delivery_n he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n esay_n 45.13_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n compare_v with_o history_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o verse_n 15._o thou_o be_v god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o definite_a place_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o nu_fw-la 2._o to_o which_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o go_v down_o to_o they_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o their_o sinneâ—_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o have_v not_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v perfect_v that_o have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n will_v not_o see_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o have_v i_o faithful_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n as_o this_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n holy_a and_o belove_v of_o her_o lord_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o
soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o faâ—se_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o joy_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a above_o all_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 6._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o can_v no_o other_o creature_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o merit_n so_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o create_v in_o vain_a so_o god_n shall_v want_v that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n their_o king_n among_o they_o see_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o 7._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v witness_v both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o than_o can_v not_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o 1._o so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o so_o his_o conception_n birth_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n heretofore_o prove_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n 4._o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o concern_v he_o even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v without_o their_o truth_n 5._o so_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o triumph_n and_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joy_v therein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n open_v your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o set_v open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n amen_n note_n a_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o article_n have_v be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o heretic_n diverse_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n be_v man_n only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v but_o shall_v rise_v at_o last_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 8._o and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o all_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a opinion_n let_v they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n carpocrates_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o saturnilus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o save_v epiph_n haeres_fw-la 23._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 27._o against_o this_o heresy_n you_o may_v set_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 38._o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n you_o read_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 26._o §_o 1._o n._n 3._o his_o reason_n and_o their_o refutation_n you_o have_v note_v a_o on_o chapter_n 27._o n._n 3._o the_o seleucian_n confess_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v take_v with_o he_o his_o manly_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n either_o of_o planet_n or_o star_n yet_o they_o bring_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o except_o that_o of_o aquila_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o they_o the_o heaven_n he_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o help_v the_o seleucian_n nothing_o but_o the_o error_n which_o have_v sway_v most_o against_o this_o article_n and_o which_o with_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o have_v now_o deface_v their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disappearance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o this_o or_o with_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o prove_v much_o rather_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v when_o his_o hody_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a be_v but_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o joh._n but_o the_o centurist_n cite_v also_o the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n as_o of_o just_a martyr_n in_o tryph._n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n but_o corrupt_o and_o false_o and_o of_o origen_n but_o
a_o forge_a one_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o bring_v also_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v personal_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v ergo._n answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o heaven_n ep'la_fw-fr ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o this_o question_n be_v by_o many_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o book_n i_o think_v common_a and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o brief_o handle_v see_v doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la pap._n contr._n 13._o part._n 1._o see_v also_o bucan_n inst_z theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quest_n 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o â§_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n
unfaithful_a in_o other_o man_n wealth_n unfaithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o only_o in_o trust_n escape_n though_o you_o be_v long_o forbear_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o show_n or_o with_o pretext_n that_o i_o be_o but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o article_n whereto_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n article_n vii_o â§_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxxii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n to_o judge_n have_v many_o signification_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o eternal_a doom_n upon_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v bring_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o he_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a 2._o cor._n 5.10_o so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o this_o judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o set_v before_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o that_o abasement_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o sinner_n which_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o despiteful_o entreat_v before_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o rod_n upon_o the_o cheek_n mic._n 5.1_o luk._n 22.64_o and_o after_o most_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v behold_v their_o judge_n therefore_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 17.31_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o administration_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n so_o be_v man_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o he_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equity_n that_o even_o the_o damn_a shall_v confess_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o the_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o joy_n or_o pain_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o departure_n do_v it_o go_v either_o to_o happiness_n or_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v more_o 2._o cor._n 5._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 9_o for_o because_o the_o deed_n to_o which_o punishment_n be_v due_a be_v voluntary_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 4.18_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o it_o shall_v endure_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o body_n again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v their_o paradise_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o sentence_n be_v beforehand_o pass_v on_o every_o man_n particular_o that_o general_a judgement_n be_v only_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n when_o the_o bless_a shall_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o damn_a likewise_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o day_n rom._n 2.5_o call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v depart_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o joy_n or_o pain_n how_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23.8_o or_o to_o that_o arabian_a error_n of_o the_o thnetopsychitae_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o to_o our_o late_a dreamer_n the_o psychopannychitae_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v awake_v again_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o that_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o thes_n 5.2_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n matth._n 24.37_o to_o 47._o for_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v uncertain_a to_o every_o man_n and_o that_o for_o our_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o through_o carelessness_n run_v into_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v mindful_a to_o watch_v so_o likewise_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n for_o see_v all_o mankind_n must_v stand_v in_o this_o general_a judgement_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 13.40_o etc._n etc._n to_o 49._o apoc._n 20.21_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o power_n only_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o as_o no_o wisdom_n beside_o his_o own_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o other_o wisdom_n either_o in_o the_o continuance_n or_o put_v a_o end_n thereto_o beside_o his_o own_o and_o see_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n will_n but_o by_o the_o son_n if_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o time_n mark_n 13.32_o who_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v it_o without_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n see_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o deity_n on_o his_o humane_a soul_n he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v know_v i_o answer_v his_o come_n be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o only_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v and_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o security_n be_v no_o way_n either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o that_o womanish_a fancy_n that_o will_v limit_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o month_n of_o
every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruâ—h_n have_v their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o
not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v save_v among_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o this_o be_v among_o those_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o also_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saviour_n know_v unto_o they_o §_o 3._o now_o concern_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o balance_a of_o their_o work_n good_a and_o ill_a as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o affirm_v as_o our_o holy_a church_n have_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n can_v neither_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n nor_o avail_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n towards_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v our_o best_a work_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o our_o ill_n or_o if_o our_o ill_n exceed_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v a_o line_n of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v further_a what_o you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o moreover_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v accept_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v ay_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n answer_n this_o argument_n with_o other_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o trouble_v i_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o have_v as_o little_a understanding_n as_o myself_o i_o will_v willing_o help_v they_o as_o i_o be_v holpen_v the_o word_n be_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a why_o bless_a paul_n quoth_v i_o what_o new_a gospel_n be_v this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o vanish_v that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o our_o work_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o christ_n do_v die_v in_o vain_a i_o impart_v my_o doubt_n but_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n then_o i_o remember_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n or_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v inquire_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a as_o you_o read_v chap_n 7.1_o and_o so_o i_o take_v this_o text_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o proposition_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o last_o confer_v with_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a friend_n master_n r._n s._n about_o this_o text_n he_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o with_o more_o joy_n to_o i_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o penny_n give_v mat._n 20._o their_o obedience_n also_o shall_v be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o shall_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v lu._n 12_o 47_o 48._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o profession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n only_o that_o shall_v avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n non_fw-fr honour_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la species_n laesura_fw-la ferentem_fw-la unless_o thou_o do_v walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n otherways_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o thou_o do_v condemn_v then_o for_o thou_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n see_v the_o note_n a_o before_o §_o 2._o c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v reckon_v that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o john_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr extr_n jud_n thes_n 1._o write_v out_o of_o philastrius_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o courtesy_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o 4._o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v in_o particular_a deny_v this_o article_n but_o philastrius_n walk_v alone_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o write_v of_o heresy_n before_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o time_n nor_o augustine_n after_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o borborites_n and_o florinian_o who_o he_o accuse_v they_o hold_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v this_o article_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o consequence_n but_o proclus_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o in_o our_o meaning_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o manichee_n be_v indeed_o far_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o better_o think_v the_o heathen_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o we_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o particular_a judgement_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o acacus_n manos_fw-es and_o radamanth_n and_o so_o joy_n in_o elysium_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n phaedon_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n lib._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o quà m_fw-la penè_fw-la furvae_fw-la regna_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la et_fw-la judicantem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la aeacum_fw-la etc._n etc._n d_o never_o to_o be_v reverse_v sibyl_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o book_n seem_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o that_o heathenish_a fancy_n of_o purgatory_n not_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o when_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n pay_v thrice_o so_o much_o punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o then_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o into_o elysium_n for_o if_o you_o read_v her_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v sound_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o saint_n will_v grant_v when_o they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o save_v man_n from_o
speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_n cyzic_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedonian_n confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchite_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o
council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concern_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryge_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n do_v afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o act_n
24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n â—id_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n
and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o
gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o support_v those_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v 1._o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o church_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o stand_v it_o not_o with_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v that_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o accomplish_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v esay_n 55.11_o but_o divers_a objection_n be_v bring_v hereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n g._n langf_n forename_a in_o the_o 4._o §_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jehovah_n be_v mention_v numb_a 21.14_o but_o not_o extant_a therefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v answer_n it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o in_o brief_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o book_n therefore_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o history_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v and_o of_o this_o rank_n may_v that_o book_n mention_v by_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o writing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o poet_n who_o writing_n saint_n paul_n mention_n be_v but_o heathen_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o profane_a writer_n call_v he_o mambres_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 2._o a_o second_o doubt_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o joshua_n 10.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n whereto_o though_o some_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n just_a or_o upright_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o joshua_n be_v it_o not_o record_v by_o he_o who_o writing_n be_v upright_a and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o book_n be_v mention_v in_o time_n above_o 390._o year_n distant_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o liger_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o such_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o synedrion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o remembrance_n to_o future_a age_n for_o that_o synedrion_n or_o great_a council_n of_o 70._o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o moses_n numb_a 11._o never_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 29.29_o of_o ahia_n and_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o be_v utter_o lose_v answer_n not_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o sam_n be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o very_o well_o think_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n 2_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n for_o some_o give_v the_o chronicle_n whole_o to_o ezra_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v inditer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v and_o these_o prophet_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n 4._o but_o some_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 2.23_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n or_o else_o be_v 2._o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.17_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o that_o book_n 3._o moreover_o s._n paul_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 20.35_o which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a beside_o 5._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v coloss_n 4.16_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o that_o schedule_n which_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o be_v reject_v by_o every_o one_o as_o unworthy_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o jude_n likewise_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n which_o be_v not_o find_v except_o in_o the_o talmud_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o matth._n 2.23_o to_o esay_n 11.1_o the_o branch_n that_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o verefy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jud._n 13.5_o where_o samson_n the_o figure_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o shall_v perfect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o only_o intend_v both_o these_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o figurative_a snow-white_a purity_n of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o and_o be_v therefore_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o other_o citation_n in_o saint_n matthew_n where_o one_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o another_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v lose_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o yet_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v copy_v out_o that_o book_n but_o because_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v that_o zachariah_n by_o interpretation_n remember_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o jeremiah_n exalt_v the_o lord_n who_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v without_o his_o praise_n especial_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n for_o mankind_n 3._o concern_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_n 2.25_o if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v or_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o any_o book_n now_o lose_v see_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a error_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o but_o he_o persuade_v the_o colossian_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n send_v from_o laodicea_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n shall_v read_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o contain_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n fit_a for_o both_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o if_o saint_n jude_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v never_o write_v or_o if_o he_o cite_v it_o from_o
any_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henoch_n if_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n be_v henoch_n beside_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n judes_n cite_n do_v not_o make_v the_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n cite_v the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o if_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o in_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n those_o tradition_n have_v no_o force_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o john_n 17.3_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o
old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o which_o care_n how_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n have_v record_v henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 3._o cite_v out_o of_o rambam_n sopher_n torah_n chap._n 7._o and_o 10._o thus_o much_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v want_v but_o one_o letter_n or_o have_v one_o letter_n too_o much_o if_o one_o letter_n touch_v another_o if_o the_o form_n of_o any_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_a be_v write_v defective_a or_o that_o full_a which_o be_v defective_a if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n be_v not_o allowable_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o book_n on_o which_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o shickard_n prodrom_n in_o bechinah_n happerushim_n disp_n 1._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sopherim_n chap._n 1._o halach_n 1.4_o 5._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o superstitious_a care_n if_o any_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o they_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v blot_v nothing_o scrape_v out_o neither_o may_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o parchment_n or_o velam_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o clean_a beast_n in_o parchment_n on_o the_o fleshy_a side_n in_o velam_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v change_v they_o read_v not_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o line_n be_v write_v in_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o skin_n as_o in_o a_o indenture_n may_v be_v troublous_a to_o find_v they_o divide_v the_o skin_n into_o certain_a page_n which_o in_o jere._n 30.23_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dlathoth_o which_o we_o interpret_v leaf_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o door_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v page_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o ink_n wherein_o be_v either_o gum_n or_o coperas_fw-la and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o use_v the_o book_n be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v in_o oseh_n torah_n chap._n 3._o halach_n 10._o and_o in_o anthony_n margaritha_n a_o convert_a jew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o other_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o with_o wash_v hand_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o roll_n by_o the_o midst_n but_o by_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v deut._n 33.2_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n no_o man_n may_v lay_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n nor_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o he_o read_v nor_o read_v it_o as_o other_o writing_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a book_n grow_v into_o contempt_n no_o man_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o form_n or_o bed_n on_o which_o it_o lie_v nor_o lay_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n foot_n nor_o lay_v other_o book_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o every_o letter_n therein_o contain_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o care_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indifferent_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o infinite_a diligence_n of_o the_o masôrite_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v preserve_v inty_a number_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o verse_n the_o word_n the_o letter_n and_o of_o they_o the_o common_a and_o the_o final_a and_o what_o verse_n what_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o every_o book_n and_o among_o the_o letter_n they_o note_v how_o many_o time_n every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n if_o any_o one_o be_v big_a or_o less_o than_o the_o due_a proportion_n or_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o point_v extraordinary_o what_o holem_a be_v with_o vau_n and_o what_o without_o it_o what_o hirick_a be_v write_v with_o jod_a and_o what_o not_o what_o space_n be_v more_o what_o less_o between_o the_o paragraph_n when_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o one_o when_o one_o as_o two_o when_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o word_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o with_o many_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o shickard_n cite_v before_o de_n masôer_v pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v come_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o masôer_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o detect_v neither_o be_v this_o masôer_v wonderful_a only_o for_o the_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o compile_n thereof_o but_o also_o venerable_a for_o the_o author_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o more_o true_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n daniel_n hananiah_n misheel_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mardoche_n zorobabel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n and_o although_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o synagogue_n still_o continue_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o war_n and_o trouble_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n even_o until_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o adrian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o this_o work_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o not_o full_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ten_o after_o the_o incarnation_n whereupon_o those_o masôrite_n be_v by_o some_o undue_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o work_n 6._o also_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o the_o kabalist_n in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n above_o all_o other_o without_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v either_o nothing_o worth_a or_o rather_o in_o itself_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o who_o i_o write_v will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o hereof_o to_o the_o author_n forename_a pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n to_o john_n reuchlin_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o art_n for_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o care_n have_v wall_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n lest_o beast_n shall_v break_v into_o it_o 7._o 1._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o faithful_a library-keeper_n of_o that_o book_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o you_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o in_o a_o implicit_a and_o ignorant_a faith_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o true_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o true_a of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o public_a church_n first_o choose_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n esay_n 2.3_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o
so_o late_o call_v as_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o honourable_a title_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o why_o shall_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 31._o and_o john_n 5.39_o 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n be_v that_o testimony_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o treason_n against_o god_n for_o he_o reprove_v their_o fault_n and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 5._o lu._n 6.27_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherways_o then_o by_o their_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o rather_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n deliver_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v acquit_v by_o such_o a_o judge_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v hold_v free_a by_o all_o they_o that_o reverence_n his_o judgement_n 5._o now_o among_o these_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 6.7_o and_o 21.20_o and_o moreover_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v with_o that_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o you_o may_v read_v ast._n 10.45_o and_o 19.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v if_o any_o falsify_v of_o the_o text_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o believe_a jew_n will_v have_v offer_v nor_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v any_o man_n forgery_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o holy_a treasure_n objection_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o keri_n and_o cethib_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o galatinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o many_o corruption_n which_o they_o call_v ticcun_fw-fr sopherim_n or_o correction_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text._n answer_n the_o sopherim_n name_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v or_o number_n do_v especial_o mean_a those_o masôrite_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o their_o exceed_a diligence_n in_o number_v the_o letter_n as_o i_o speak_v and_o this_o objection_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o late_a jew_n which_o they_o call_v talmudijm_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a who_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o be_v authentical_a the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o samaritan_o what_o this_o degenerate_a brood_n of_o the_o talmudist_n hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o their_o homely_a comparison_n cite_v by_o shickard_n pag._n 6._o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n as_o wine_n the_o talmud_n as_o condite_fw-la and_o again_o see_v the_o like_a blasphemy_n the_o law_n be_v like_a salt_n the_o mishna_n like_o pepper_n and_o the_o talmud_n like_o spice_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o talmud_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forget_v the_o bible_n nor_o the_o mishna_n and_o of_o these_o worthy_n be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o inly_o envy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v whereby_o to_o uphold_v it_o against_o their_o impudence_n so_o will_v they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o ay_o but_o some_o learned_a among_o the_o christian_n side_n with_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n only_o authentical_a and_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n correction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n more_o profitable_a for_o he_o as_o he_o endeavour_v by_o the_o franciscan_n see_v ja._n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o galatinus_n lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n sway_v with_o the_o degenerate_a apellit_n but_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o g._n langford_n §_o 5._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o corruption_n galatinus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o the_o second_o in_o change_v the_o prick_n or_o vowell_n the_o three_o in_o their_o kery_n or_o marginal_a reading_n for_o the_o cethib_n or_o word_n write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o these_o change_v they_o make_v say_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a meaning_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o understanding_n but_o can_v any_o meaning_n be_v worse_o then_o to_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o mal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippachtem_fw-la otho_fw-la you_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o be_v you_o grudge_v to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o some_o for_o otho_fw-la at_o it_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d othi_fw-mi at_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v grudge_v at_o when_o for_o the_o good_a they_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o to_o god_n and_o thrice_o curse_v be_v the_o ravenous_a impropriator_n that_o take_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n of_o the_o change_n of_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vowel_n he_o bring_v only_o two_o example_n one_o out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeini_fw-la which_o pagnin_n translate_v ad_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la meam_fw-la or_o my_o affliction_n as_o hutterus_n make_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anah_n to_o afflict_v but_o montanus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_n a_o eye_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o oculum_fw-la meum_fw-la upon_o my_o eye_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la translate_v it_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o keri_n or_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o in_o the_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeuni_fw-la but_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v serve_v galatinus_n but_o he_o from_o his_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeino_fw-it the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o his_o affliction_n quite_o contrary_a to_o david_n meaning_n when_o shimei_n vaunt_v over_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v of_o those_o kery_n or_o marginal_a word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n so_o his_o division_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o two_o part_n of_o these_o kery_n as_o elias_n levita_n say_v he_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 848._o of_o
which_o many_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o grammar_n of_o that_o language_n as_o if_o in_o english_a you_o shall_v write_v when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v you_o be_v 2._o some_o word_n be_v for_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o some_o for_o avoid_v of_o word_n harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o indignation_n or_o mockage_n or_o tie_v to_o relate_v another_o speech_n use_v such_o term_n as_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v sweeten_v by_o other_o more_o usual_a word_n you_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o 2._o king_n 18.27_o where_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o faithful_a historian_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr ecol_n eth_z choraihan_n ulishtoth_v eth_z sheyenayehem_n immacem_fw-la which_o our_o english_a translate_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o the_o word_n choraiham_fw-mi their_o dung_n have_v the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chor_n that_o hole_n from_o which_o it_o come_v out_o and_o the_o word_n sheyenaiyehem_n their_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shanah_n to_o change_v mean_n their_o urine_n which_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o piss_v out_o and_o then_o drink_v in_o again_o whereby_o the_o rail_a rab-scab_n will_v be_v as_o bitter_a as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o margin_n have_v a_o more_o mannerly_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dzoatham_n that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meimei_n raghleihem_n the_o water_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v read_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n translator_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kery_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n in_o they_o of_o the_o last_o they_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n indifferent_o because_o the_o kery_n or_o marginal_a word_n be_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o learned_a christian_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o make_v manife_a by_o henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 7._o where_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o one_o prophet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v by_o another_o put_v in_o the_o text_n moreover_o the_o most_o ancient_a translator_n even_o from_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v any_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o that_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n which_o live_v as_o some_o write_v 100_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v after_o these_o have_v translate_v sometime_o after_o the_o margin_n sometime_o after_o the_o line_n &_o oftentime_o have_v note_v both_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o in_o the_o line_n so_o that_o galatinus_n with_o his_o late_a rabbin_n may_v still_o sleep_v upon_o the_o pillow_n of_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o nothing_o of_o the_o talmud_n be_v gather_v together_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 150._o when_v one_o rabbi_n judas_n compile_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o exposition_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o other_o doctor_n have_v write_v some_o before_o some_o after_o christ_n which_o book_n he_o call_v mishna_n a_o copy_n or_o second_o read_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o six_o sedarim_n or_o order_n some_o 200._o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o rabbi_n johanan_n or_o john_n gather_v the_o talmud_n or_o doctrinal_a of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o rabbin_n as_o write_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o talmud_n be_v but_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a mishna_n after_o he_o likewise_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o rabbi_n ass_n make_v a_o further_a collection_n of_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n of_o special_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n both_o these_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o idle_a fiction_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n thence_o call_v rambam_n and_o maimoni_n gather_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o any_o way_n available_a for_o understand_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o foolery_n of_o which_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a and_o therefore_o postellus_fw-la say_fw-la right_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v galatinus_n h._n ainsworth_n shickard_n p._n ricius_fw-la and_o other_o now_o if_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o the_o mishna_n be_v extant_a of_o so_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o writing_n there_o cite_v be_v in_o private_a hand_n bring_v in_o any_o public_a corruption_n into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v safe_a and_o entire_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o although_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o that_o either_o the_o masôrite_n or_o the_o talmudist_n or_o the_o cabalist_n by_o any_o private_a note_n of_o they_o or_o their_o exposition_n have_v corrupt_v either_o the_o text_n or_o native_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v accept_v these_o corruption_n much_o less_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o do_v the_o marginal_a kery_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v at_o any_o time_n accept_v of_o any_o such_o note_n no_o more_o than_o we_o heretofore_o account_v the_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o those_o kery_n or_o marginal_a reading_n for_o they_o be_v always_o read_v for_o the_o cethib_n or_o word_n write_v in_o the_o text_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o ezra_n that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confer_v the_o copy_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o note_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o copy_n may_v not_o differ_v any_o more_o begin_v that_o masôer_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o galatinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lewd_a lie_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v correction_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o ezra_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n see_v jonathan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chaldean_a translation_n do_v oftentime_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o margin_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v ezra_n the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o than_o he_o dare_v not_o i_o think_v so_o saucy_o refuse_v they_o or_o for_o they_o the_o cethib_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o he_o do_v but_o shikkard_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n put_v it_o constant_o upon_o ezra_n that_o with_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o get_v divers_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o that_o be_v authentical_a and_o note_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v 1._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o copy_n that_o be_v authentical_a what_o need_v this_o superfluous_a diligence_n 2._o beside_o what_o can_v 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n do_v to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o copy_n when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o captivity_n so_o many_o prophet_n as_o daniel_n ezechiel_n ezra_n beside_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n and_o jeremiah_n among_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n especial_o see_v a_o copy_n may_v continue_v many_o seventy_o of_o year_n as_o you_o read_v in_o rambam_n of_o one_o of_o 700._o year_n in_o his_o time_n and_o cunaeus_n cite_v the_o chronicle_n call_v juchasin_n concern_v a_o bible_n write_v by_o hillel_n between_o who_o time_n be_v 900._o year_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o learned_a patrick_n young_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o beautiful_a copy_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n write_v by_o tecla_n in_o
apostle_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o to_o forestall_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o deface_v his_o memory_n 9_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o free_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o mahometan_a slander_n take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o much_o more_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o their_o time_n child_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o faulty_a by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §._o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o
only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o
a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o say_v and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephe._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v that_o one_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n so_o be_v there_o one_o only_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n by_o which_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a hurch_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o city_n country_n kingdom_n or_o peoples_n which_o in_o cant._n 6._o cite_v even_o now_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n which_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v find_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o these_o be_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n the_o bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.48_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n no_o vile_a or_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a the_o unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v the_o lie_n 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o for_o truth_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o here_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o if_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v then_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v invisible_a 2._o beside_o this_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 13.15_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v as_o of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o a_o save_a faith_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o only_o with_o that_o hope_n or_o credulity_n which_o christian_a charity_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o only_o know_v then_o can_v we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v they_o in_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a why_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o answer_n that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v like_a to_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o will_v hope_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v give_v the_o second_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o be_v there_o no_o catholic_a church_n before_o romulus_n murder_v his_o brother_n or_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o after_o when_o their_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o read_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o their_o own_o prophet_n juvenal_n arbiter_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o faith_n once_o praise_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o bear_v the_o former_a reward_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o five_o to_o one_o to_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o false_a pretend_a universality_n to_o the_o former_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whole_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o chap._n before_o §_o 7._o n._n 2._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v 4._o any_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chriâ—t_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n as_o have_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o i_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v not_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o beginning_n afterward_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n that_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n 6._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o such_o â—s_n they_o account_v of_o king_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v but_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o success_n â—_o that_o before_o these_o saint_n that_o now_o live_v shall_v die_v other_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o still_o but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o unity_n contain_v all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n note_n a_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o against_o this_o and_o many_o such_o text_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o willâ—_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n will_v fol_z owe_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o johnâ—_n â—_z 8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o sâ—inne_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n â—e_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o â—ing_a â—e_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o b_o hold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o frâ—m_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o sâ—ed_z for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v need_v les_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o
whether_o they_o be_v elemental_a vegetable_a and_o sensitive_a and_o likewise_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v imagination_n and_o reason_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o or_o else_o because_o all_o bodily_a being_n shall_v have_v their_o rest_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n man_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o perfection_n not_o be_v at_o all_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o either_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v for_o no_o end_n their_o creation_n as_o concern_v their_o uttermost_a and_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o expectation_n or_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v returneye_n child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halec_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o
reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o â—v_fw-mi ry_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n pâ—al_a 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lâ—â—d_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v thâ—â—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n â—or_a life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intenâ—iuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o chapterâ—_n first_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chapterâ—_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o loâ—g_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bond_n man_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n
to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o moâ—ers_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a â—oy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o soul_n also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n oâ—_n any_o virtue_n or_o of_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n 1._o but_o atheist_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o neglect_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o unjust_a if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o devotion_n than_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v either_o unjust_a or_o unwise_a for_o perfect_a justice_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v ever_o bring_v forth_o a_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o just_a there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n of_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o nor_o any_o disability_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o see_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o full_a content_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o judge_n right_o of_o every_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o command_v seek_v true_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n shall_v in_o another_o life_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v motion_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n whereto_o nature_n drive_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o because_o nature_n do_v not_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v true_a happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 4._o no_o substance_n which_o be_v intellectual_a be_v corruptible_a for_o corruption_n in_o substance_n come_v only_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o matier_n and_o essential_a form_n and_o because_o being_n intellectual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o a_o active_a understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o matier_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a form_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o do_v enlive_v man_n body_n to_o move_v to_o digest_v to_o see_v hear_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o shall_v enlive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n mortal_a 5._o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o barbarian_n hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o which_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o affrighting_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v sometime_o more_o fearful_a than_o death_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o body_n what_o cause_n have_v guilty_a mind_a man_n either_o to_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o 6._o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o engine_n and_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v invent_v the_o search_n of_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n in_o thing_n remove_v from_o our_o sense_n yea_o even_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 7._o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o wring_v this_o confession_n even_o from_o the_o very_a atheist_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n by_o a_o immortal_a principle_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corruptible_a for_o so_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n mortal_a or_o corruptible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yet_o say_v i_o not_o as_o the_o gnostic_n or_o priscillianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v so_o create_v by_o he_o and_o his_o image_n it_o can_v be_v mortal_a mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o luk._n 16._o show_n the_o immortality_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 19.20_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 6.9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §._o 2._o 1._o by_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fantasy_n of_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o averro_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o every_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o form_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v one_o man_n as_o concern_v their_o internal_a form_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o hecciety_n or_o numeral_a diversity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o 2._o but_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a but_o all_o man_n wise_a or_o foolish_a alike_o if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o soul_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o so_o also_o the_o vice_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v multiply_v itself_o over_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n or_o happiness_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o these_o inconvenience_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o withstand_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n and_o
there_o to_o be_v confuse_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o 2._o from_o 3._o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o can_v be_v 3._o 5._o moreover_o both_o that_o unity_n and_o this_o confusion_n of_o soul_n will_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o adequation_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o love_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o otherwise_o his_o understanding_n will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o soul_n or_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o universal_a unity_n or_o confusion_n of_o soul_n will_v cause_v a_o lesnesse_n or_o abatement_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o end_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o a_o abatement_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o creator_n see_v the_o great_a understanding_n can_v not_o advance_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a understanding_n of_o fool_n and_o ignorant_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o that_o confusion_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v abase_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o perfect_a love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v 7._o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a concordance_n with_o be_v as_o the_o littleness_n or_o meanne_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o not_o be_v and_o have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a or_o universal_a soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v divideable_a into_o very_a man_n this_o division_n take_v away_o that_o universal_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a &_o yet_o not_o material_a or_o bodily_a but_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a soul_n by_o that_o infinite_a division_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o not_o be_v second_o there_o must_v be_v different_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o truth_n may_v find_v some_o understanding_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v 3._o see_v nothing_o be_v true_o belove_v which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o love_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o this_o division_n suffer_v such_o detriment_n as_o can_v be_v make_v up_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v among_o all_o man_n alike_o one_o can_v love_v nor_o understand_v more_o than_o another_o so_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o man_n can_v be_v more_o than_o another_o nor_o the_o glory_n or_o happiness_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 8._o common_a experience_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o man_n show_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v brand_v you_o may_v see_v what_o cusa_n bring_v to_o this_o question_n idiotae_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 73._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o number_n then_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ally_v from_o whence_o these_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v necessary_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a form_n for_o the_o particular_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n depend_v upon_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o individuation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o have_v the_o original_n of_o the_o particular_a be_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o body_n yet_o see_v it_o receive_v the_o particular_a be_v from_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v run_v into_o the_o common_a chaos_n of_o life_n see_v that_o whereby_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a body_n be_v now_o take_v away_o answer_n the_o supposition_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o in_o number_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a individuation_n of_o their_o body_n be_v false_a for_o the_o particular_a endowment_n of_o every_o soul_n make_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o soul_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n before_o in_o number_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o a_o unity_n add_v or_o take_v away_o make_v the_o number_n so_o different_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o number_n than_o that_o it_o be_v although_o number_n be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o be_v different_a species_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a or_o divers_a individual_n for_o in_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whereof_o we_o know_v so_o little_a as_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v the_o general_a truth_n when_o we_o can_v know_v the_o particular_a or_o precise_a difference_n that_o the_o holy_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o all_o true_a religion_n must_v have_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o neither_o the_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o painim_n nor_o the_o will-worship_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n can_v come_v into_o any_o account_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o true_a god_n only_o know_v what_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v his_o people_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o therefore_o this_o question_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v only_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o israelite_n see_v these_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o turk_n may_v pretend_v for_o their_o religion_n which_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomed_n teach_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o heaven_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n may_v they_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o concern_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n first_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o after_o under_o moses_n the_o other_o ceremony_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o see_v how_o all_o the_o law_n be_v finish_v in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v therefore_o they_o dwell_v still_o in_o their_o old_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n be_v still_o seduce_v by_o their_o rabbin_n teach_v they_o that_o their_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n as_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o concern_v the_o outward_a observance_n the_o law_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o both_o by_o nation_n and_o sometime_o by_o opinion_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o i_o name_n unto_o you_o only_a paulus_n ricius_fw-la who_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o and_o by_o the_o talmudist_n their_o expositor_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la agricultura_fw-la that_o the_o root_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—oyes_n to_o come_v for_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o
the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o talmudist_n then_o 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o his_o birth_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o 5._o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o past_a as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o article_n confirm_v before_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o till_o the_o redeemer_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v speedy_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n es_fw-ge 59.20_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o verse_n 15._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §._o 4._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v we_o accept_v righteous_a for_o because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n also_o whole_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v understand_v by_o the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n as_o some_o have_v do_v but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v his_o original_n or_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o his_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v original_o sinful_a by_o adam_n not_o only_o because_o the_o offence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v reckon_v we_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o original_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v original_o from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n account_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 20.28_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5.19_o therefore_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o faith_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n so_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o neither_o be_v faith_n any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v faith_n precise_o consider_v include_v charity_n or_o other_o virtue_n thereby_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n be_v it_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o as_o the_o hand_n which_o receive_v the_o treasure_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o so_o neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o just_a before_o he_o but_o only_o correlative_o that_o be_v as_o it_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o see_v what_o you_o find_v hereto_o in_o the_o note_n b_o on_o the_o 27._o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o divers_a man_n oâ—_n fame_n in_o learning_n have_v undertake_v this_o task_n which_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v as_o you_o see_v i_o wait_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promiseâ—_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o fruit_n appear_v worthy_a of_o such_o hope_n as_o they_o have_v give_v have_v now_o past_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o my_o life_n i_o utter_o despair_v of_o that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o hope_v for_o for_o though_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o think_v of_o what_o argument_n and_o for_o my_o oâ—ne_a use_n have_v gather_v divers_a note_n and_o argument_n thereunto_o â—â—t_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o vigour_n of_o wit_n do_v often_o languish_v why_o h_z in_o young_a year_n be_v more_o pregnant_a though_o not_o always_o with_o that_o staâ—dnes_n of_o judgement_n whiâ—h_v aught_o to_o go_v therewith_o and_o especial_o that_o for_o my_o profâ—ssions_n sake_n i_o be_v compel_v to_o poet_n and_o their_o fable_n and_o among_o child_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o understanding_n yet_o when_o that_o great_a and_o grievous_a pestilence_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o have_v make_v a_o stop_n that_o daily_a toâ—le_n i_o know_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o altogether_o vain_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o â—o_o thought_n can_v befit_v a_o christian_a better_a in_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o doleful_a knell_n and_o sight_n of_o corpse_n carry_v to_o the_o grace_n than_o such_o as_o â—old_a the_o mind_n fast_o to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a hope_n that_o he_o â—ath_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v my_o household_n to_o a_o few_o and_o they_o no_o gadder_n abroad_o but_o such_o as_o be_v easy_o command_v to_o stay_v within_o i_o take_v the_o comfort_n which_o almighty_a god_n vouchsafe_v i_o and_o find_v myself_o safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o so_o cheerful_o undertake_v that_o task_n whiâ—h_v i_o have_v long_o thoâ—ght_v on_o because_o my_o expectation_n of_o other_o have_v quite_o faileâ—_n i_o therefore_o i_o praise_v and_o magnify_v that_o glorious_a and_o holy_a name_n not_o only_o for_o that_o whole_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n whiâ—h_v he_o vouchsafe_v â—nto_fw-mi i_o at_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o effect_v by_o i_o s_o mean_v that_o which_o other_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n hold_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o affect_v it_o not_o and_o if_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o may_v prove_v any_o way_n available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o or_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o establish_v of_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o heresy_n into_o which_o other_o perverse_a mind_a man_n have_v be_v plunge_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o exampl_a of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n write_v by_o alexander_n gil_n to_o thomas_n mannering_n a_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god._n the_o second_o edition_n â§_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1635._o to_o my_o very_a love_n friend_n master_z thomas_z white_n
authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o want_v to_o both_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o yea_o paul_n at_o athens_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o persuade_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o themselves_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v know_v now_o knowledge_n we_o know_v be_v engender_v by_o such_o principle_n as_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o by_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a understanding_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n have_v together_o with_o this_o understanding_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o withal_o his_o word_n as_o a_o great_a light_n whereby_o our_o lesser_a light_n may_v become_v more_o shine_a that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o inward_a word_n to_o wit_n our_o natural_a understanding_n but_o also_o a_o outward_a word_n as_o a_o most_o illustrious_a commentary_n both_o of_o declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o that_o text_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v without_o it_o but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v rom._n 1.21_o and_o ephe._n 4.18_o for_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o when_o they_o know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o their_o imagination_n become_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v faith_n also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v which_o knowledge_n be_v his_o gift_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o knowledge_n to_o become_v fruitful_a by_o lay_v it_o so_o unto_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o may_v be_v remove_v that_o when_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a we_o also_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v three_o and_o most_o especial_o because_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n which_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v sudden_o frame_v without_o any_o previant_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n impugn_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o what_o wondrous_a light_n he_o be_v place_v this_o point_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o many_o scripture-authority_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o omit_v but_o take_v this_o as_o either_o grant_v or_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o a_o reason_n i_o say_v even_o of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n come_v unto_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o while_n forbear_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o weight_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o reason_n comparable_a thereto_o but_o only_o perceive_v by_o that_o talk_n i_o have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o peter_n note_v 2._o epist_n 3.16_o not_o intend_v to_o wrangle_v about_o your_o wrest_a interpretation_n i_o will_v first_o propose_v the_o evidence_n of_o reasonable_a proof_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o wondrous_a clear_a light_n you_o strive_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o that_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o question_n i_o will_v proceed_v orderly_o and_o give_v you_o also_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v that_o matier_n take_v this_o only_a as_o grant_v which_o be_v rise_v in_o every_o man_n knowledge_n that_o both_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n know_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o eternal_a be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o power_n in_o wisdom_n in_o glory_n in_o virtue_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o endless_a love_n and_o honour_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n my_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a again_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o contrary_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o else_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n 2._o be_v and_o not-being_a be_v such_o contrary_n as_o one_o of_o they_o can_v spring_v out_o of_o another_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n sake_n of_o itself_o do_v repress_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not-being_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v have_v a_o primacy_n or_o priority_n before_o not-being_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not-being_a shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o nearness_n or_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o then_o in_o the_o not-being_a therefore_o be_v be_v before_o not-being_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n eternal_a now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a and_o this_o infinite_a be_v we_o call_v god_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o and_o this_o omnipotent_a or_o endless_a power_n we_o call_v god_n i_o may_v reason_v likewise_o of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o shall_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v take_v his_o wisdom_n for_o my_o example_n and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o existence_n but_o in_o action_n also_o and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a now_o mark_v how_o these_o depend_v one_o on_o another_o in_o god_n